do_v amiss_o that_o after_o this_o simple_a promise_n of_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n alone_o we_o still_o look_v about_o from_o whence_o other_o help_n may_v come_v unto_o us._n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o infinite_a clemency_n and_o gentleness_n to_o help_v this_o our_o fault_n xvii_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v neglect_v his_o so_o great_a benefit_n a_o example_n thereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o servant_n of_o elizeus_fw-la which_o when_o he_o see_v the_o hill_n besiege_v with_o the_o army_n of_o the_o syrian_n &_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n open_a to_o escape_v be_v strike_v down_o with_o fear_n as_o if_o his_o master_n and_o he_o be_v then_o utter_o destroy_v then_o elizeus_fw-la pray_v god_n to_o open_v his_o servant_n eye_n and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o see_v the_o hill_n furnish_v with_o horse_n and_o fiery_a chariot_n that_o be_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o angel_n to_o keep_v he_o and_o the_o prophet_n safe_a encourage_v with_o this_o vision_n he_o gather_v up_o his_o hart_n again_o &_o be_v able_a with_o a_o dredelesse_a mind_n to_o look_v down_o upon_o his_o enemy_n with_o sight_n of_o who_o he_o be_v before_o in_o a_o manner_n drive_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n wherefore_o what_o soever_o be_v say_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n let_v we_o apply_v it_o to_o this_o end_n that_o overcome_n all_o distrust_n our_o hope_n may_v be_v the_o more_o strong_o establish_v in_o god_n for_o these_o succour_n be_v herefore_o provide_v we_o of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v afraid_a with_o multitude_n of_o enemy_n as_o though_o they_o can_v prevail_v against_o his_o help_n but_o shall_v fly_v unto_o that_o say_n of_o elizeus_fw-la that_o there_o be_v mo_z on_o our_o side_n than_o be_v against_o us._n how_o much_o then_o be_v it_o against_o order_n of_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v lead_v away_o from_o god_n by_o angel_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o this_o purpose_n to_o rectify_v that_o his_o help_n be_v more_o present_a among_o we_o but_o they_o do_v lead_v we_o away_o in_o deed_n if_o they_o do_v not_o straight_o lead_v we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n to_o he_o that_o we_o may_v have_v eye_n unto_o call_v upon_o and_o publish_v he_o for_o our_o only_a helper_n if_o we_o consider_v not_o they_o to_o be_v as_o his_o hand_n that_o move_v themselves_o unto_o work_n but_o by_o his_o direction_n if_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v we_o fast_a in_o the_o one_o mediatoure_n christ_n so_o that_o we_o may_v hang_v whole_o of_o he_o lean_a all_o upon_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o he_o and_o rest_n in_o he_o for_o that_o which_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o jacob_n ought_v to_o stick_v and_o be_v fasten_v in_o our_o mind_n twelve_o how_o angel_n descend_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n unto_o man_n and_o from_o man_n do_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n by_o a_o ladder_n wheruppon_o stand_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o by_o the_o only_a intercession_n of_o christ_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o ministery_n of_o the_o angel_n do_v come_v unto_o we_o seven_o as_o he_o himself_o affirm_v say_v hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o the_o angel_n descend_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n joh._n i.li._n therefore_o the_o servant_n of_o abraham_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o therefore_o call_v upon_o the_o angel_n to_o help_v he_o but_o holpen_v with_o that_o commendation_n he_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o besech_v he_o to_o show_v his_o mercy_n to_o abraham_n for_o as_o god_n do_v not_o therefore_o make_v they_o minister_n of_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o part_n his_o glory_n with_o they_o so_o do_v he_o not_o therefore_o promise_v we_o his_o help_n in_o their_o ministration_n crahlo_n that_o we_o shall_v divide_v our_o confidence_n between_o he_o and_o they_o let_v we_o therefore_o forsake_v that_o platonical_a philosophy_n to_o seek_v the_o way_n to_o god_n by_o angel_n and_o to_o honour_v they_o for_o this_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v make_v god_n more_o gentle_a unto_o we_o which_o superstitious_a and_o curious_a man_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n go_v about_o and_o to_o this_o day_n do_v continue_v to_o bring_v into_o our_o religion_n as_o for_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v concern_v deville_n they_o tend_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v careful_a to_o beware_v aforehande_v of_o their_o await_v and_o preparation_n and_o furnish_v ourselves_o with_o such_o weapon_n as_o be_v strong_a and_o sure_a enough_o to_o drive_v away_o even_o the_o strong_a enemy_n for_o where_o as_o satan_n be_v call_v the_o god_n and_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n where_o as_o he_o be_v name_v the_o strong_a arm_a man_n the_o spirit_n that_o have_v power_n of_o the_o air_n and_o a_o roar_a lion_n these_o description_n serve_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o make_v we_o more_o ware_n and_o watchful_a and_o ready_a to_o entre_fw-fr in_o battle_n with_o he_o which_o be_v also_o sometime_o set_v out_o in_o express_a word_n for_o peter_n after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v by_o and_o by_o add_v this_o exhortation_n that_o we_o strong_o resist_v he_o by_o faith_n and_o paul_n after_o he_o have_v give_v warning_n that_o we_o wrestle_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n by_o and_o by_o bid_v we_o put_v on_o such_o armour_n as_o may_v serve_v for_o so_o great_a and_o dangerous_a a_o battle_n wherefore_o let_v we_o also_o apply_v all_o to_o this_o end_n that_o be_v warn_v how_o there_o do_v continual_o approach_v upon_o we_o a_o enemy_n yea_o a_o enemy_n that_o be_v in_o courage_n most_o hardy_a in_o strength_n most_o mighty_a in_o policy_n most_o subtle_a in_o diligence_n &_o celerity_n unweriable_a with_o all_o sort_n of_o engine_n plentuous_o furnish_v in_o skill_n of_o war_n most_o ready_a we_o suffer_v not_o ourselves_o by_o slouthe_n and_o cowardice_n to_o be_v surprise_v but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n with_o bold_a and_o hardy_a mind_n set_v our_o foot_n to_o resist_v he_o and_o because_o this_o war_n be_v only_o end_v by_o death_n encourage_v ourselves_o to_o continue_v but_o special_o know_v our_o own_o weakness_n and_o unskilfulnesse_n let_v we_o call_v upon_o the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o enterprise_n nothing_o but_o upon_o trust_n of_o he_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v in_o he_o only_o to_o geve_v we_o policy_n strengthe_n courage_n and_o armour_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o stir_v up_o and_o enforce_v so_o to_o do_v the_o scripture_n warn_v we_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o or_o two_o or_o a_o few_o enemy_n but_o great_a army_n that_o make_v war_n with_o us._n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o mary_n magdalene_n be_v deliver_v from_o seven_o devyl_v xvi.ix._n wherewith_o she_o be_v possess_v and_o christ_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a custom_n that_o if_o after_o a_o devil_n be_v once_o cast_v out_o a_o man_n make_v the_o place_n open_v again_o he_o bring_v seven_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o thirty_o &_o return_v into_o his_o possession_n find_v it_o empty_a yea_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o whole_a legion_n besiege_v one_o man_n hereby_o therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v fight_v with_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o enemy_n least_o despise_a the_o fewenesse_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o slack_a to_o enter_v in_o bataile_n or_o think_n that_o we_o have_v some_o respite_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n grant_v we_o shall_v geve_v ourselves_o to_o idleness_n where_o as_o many_o time_n satan_n or_o the_o devil_n be_v name_v in_o the_o singular_a number_a thereby_o be_v mean_v that_o power_n of_o wickedness_n which_o stand_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o justice._n for_o as_o the_o church_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o saint_n have_v christ_n to_o their_o head_n so_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v paint_v out_o unto_o we_o with_o their_o prince_n that_o have_v the_o chief_a authority_n among_o they_o xli_o after_o which_o manner_n this_o be_v speak_v go_v you_o curse_v into_o eternal_a fire_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n here_o also_o this_o ought_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o a_o perpetual_a war_n with_o the_o devil_n for_o that_o he_o be_v every_o where_o call_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o us._n for_o if_o we_o have_v regard_n of_o god_n glory_n as_o it_o be_v mete_v we_o shall_v then_o ought_v we_o with_o all_o
necessity_n provoke_v his_o wrath_n because_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o which_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v pronounce_v without_o exception_n and_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o holyones_n be_v venial_a or_o pardonable_a not_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o because_o they_o obtain_v pardon_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the._n ix_o chapter_n ¶_o that_o christ_n although_o he_o be_v know_v to_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v deliver_v only_o by_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o please_v god_n in_o the_o old_a time_n not_o vain_o by_o expiation_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o declare_v himself_o a_o father_n and_o not_o in_o vain_a he_o do_v consecrate_v a_o choose_a people_n to_o himselff_n even_o then_o without_o doubt_n he_o be_v know_v in_o the_o same_o image_n wherein_o he_o now_o appear_v to_o we_o with_o full_a brightness_n therefore_o malachi_n two_o after_o that_o he_o have_v bid_v the_o jew_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n &_o to_o continue_v in_o study_n thereof_o because_o after_o his_o death_n there_o shall_v come_v a_o certain_a interruption_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v forthwith_o declare_v that_o there_o shall_v arise_v a_o son_n of_o righteousness_n in_o which_o word_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o law_n avail_v to_o this_o purpose_n to_o hold_v the_o godly_a in_o expectation_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v but_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v much_o more_o light_a to_o be_v hope_v for_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v come_v in_o deed_n twelve_o for_o this_o reason_n do_v peter_n say_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v make_v search_n and_o diligent_o inquire_v of_o the_o salvation_n that_o be_v now_o open_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o it_o be_v revel_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v minister_v not_o to_o themselves_o nor_o to_o their_o own_o age_n but_o unto_o we_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o gospel_n not_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v unprofitable_a to_o the_o people_n in_o old_a time_n or_o nothing_o avail_v themselves_o but_o because_o they_o enjoy_v not_o the_o treasure_n which_o god_n send_v unto_o we_o by_o their_o hand_n for_o at_o this_o day_n the_o grace_n whereof_o they_o testify_v be_v familiar_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o whereas_o they_o do_v but_o a_o little_a sip_n of_o it_o there_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o a_o more_o plentiful_a enjoyeng_v thereof_o therefore_o christ_n himself_o which_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v witness_n bear_v he_o by_o moses_n yet_o extoll_v the_o measure_n of_o grace_n whereby_o we_o excel_v the_o jew_n for_o speak_v to_o the_o disciple_n twenty-three_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o eye_n that_o see_v that_o which_o you_o see_v &_o bless_a be_v the_o ear_n that_o here_o of_o that_o which_o you_o hear_v for_o many_o king_n &_o prophet_n have_v wish_v it_o &_o have_v not_o obtain_v it_o this_o be_v no_o small_a commendation_n of_o the_o revel_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o god_n prefer_v we_o before_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o excel_v in_o rare_a godliness_n with_o which_o sentence_n that_o other_o place_n disagree_v not_o where_o it_o be_v say_v lvi_o that_o abraham_n see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o reioyse_v for_o though_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o thing_n far_o distant_a be_v somewhat_o dark_a yet_o he_o want_v nothing_o to_o the_o assurance_n of_o good_a hope_n and_o thence_o come_v that_o joy_n which_o accompany_v the_o holy_a prophet_n even_o to_o his_o death_n and_o that_o say_v of_o john_n baptist_n xviij_o no_o man_n have_v seen_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v that_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v declare_v he_o unto_o we_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o godly_a which_o have_v be_v dead_a before_o he_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o understanding_n &_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n but_o compare_v their_o estate_n with_o we_o he_o teach_v that_o those_o mystery_n which_o they_o see_v but_o dark_o under_o shadow_n be_v manifest_a to_o we_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o episte_n to_o yâ—_z hebrew_n do_v well_o set_v out_o say_v that_o god_n diverse_o and_o many_o way_n speak_v in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o prophet_n â–ª_o but_o now_o by_o his_o belove_a son_n although_o therefore_o that_o only_o beget_v one_o which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n to_o we_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n &_o the_o point_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v in_o old_a time_n know_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o we_o have_v in_o a_o other_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o paul_n that_o he_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o old_a deliverance_n yet_o be_v it_o true_a which_o the_o same_o paul_n else_o where_o teach_v vi_fw-la that_o god_n which_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v now_o shine_v upon_o our_o heart_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o when_o he_o appear_v in_o this_o his_o image_n he_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n make_v himself_o visible_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o dark_a and_o shadowish_a form_n that_o have_v be_v of_o he_o before_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o foul_a and_o detestable_a be_v their_o unthankfulness_n &_o perverseness_n that_o be_v here_o so_o blind_a at_o mid_n day_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v that_o their_o mind_n be_v darken_v by_o satan_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n shine_v in_o the_o gospel_n though_o there_o be_v no_o veil_n set_v between_o they_o and_o it_o now_o i_o take_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o clear_a disclose_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ._n vi_fw-la i_o grant_v true_o that_o in_o that_o respect_n that_o paul_n call_v the_o gospel_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n all_o the_o promise_n that_o we_o here_o and_o there_o find_v in_o the_o law_n concern_v the_o free_a forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n whereby_o god_n reconcile_v man_n to_o himself_o be_v account_v part_n thereof_o for_o he_o compare_v faith_n against_o these_o terror_n wherewith_o the_o conscience_n shall_v be_v trouble_v &_o vex_v if_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v by_o work_n whereupon_o follow_v that_o in_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n large_o there_o be_v contain_v under_o it_o all_o the_o testimony_n that_o god_n in_o old_a time_n give_v to_o the_o father_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o fatherly_a favour_n but_o in_o the_o more_o excellent_a signification_n of_o it_o i_o say_v it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o grace_n give_v in_o christ._n and_o that_o meaning_n be_v not_o only_o receyve_v by_o common_a use_n but_o also_o hang_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n whereupon_o this_o be_v propre_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o i.i._n that_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o mark_v make_v his_o preface_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o gather_v place_n to_o prove_v a_o thing_n sufficient_o know_v christ_n therefore_o by_o his_o come_n have_v make_v clear_o the_o life_n and_o immortality_n by_o the_o gospel_n i.x._n by_o which_o word_n paul_n mean_v not_o that_o the_o father_n be_v drown_v in_o darkness_n of_o death_n until_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v put_v on_o flesh_n but_o claim_v this_o prerogative_n of_o honour_n to_o the_o gospel_n he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a and_o unwonted_a kind_n of_o message_n whereby_o god_n perform_v those_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n for_o although_o the_o faithful_a have_v always_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o same_o say_n of_o paul_n to_o be_v true_a that_o in_o christ_n be_v all_o the_o promise_n yea_o and_o amen_o because_o they_o be_v seal_v in_o their_o heart_n yet_o because_o he_o have_v accomplish_v all_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o â—his_fw-la flesh_n therefore_o that_o self_n lively_a deliver_a of_o the_o thing_n rightful_o obtain_v a_o new_a and_o singular_a title_n of_o praise_n i.li._fw-la whereupon_o come_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v relation_n unto_o the_o ladder_n show_v in_o a_o vision_n to_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n yet_o he_o set_v out_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o come_n by_o this_o mark_n that_o he_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o entry_n thereof_o may_v be_v stand_v familiar_o open_a to_o all_o man_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o devilish_a imagination_n of_o seruet_fw-la
with_o malice_n ▪_o yet_o we_o see_v how_o god_n be_v turn_v to_o mercy_n i_o answer_v that_o so_o sometime_o hypocrite_n be_v spare_v for_o a_o time_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o ever_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n lie_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o be_v do_v not_o so_o much_o for_o their_o sake_n as_o for_o common_a example_n for_o whereas_o achab_n have_v his_o punishment_n mitigate_v unto_o he_o what_o profit_n get_v he_o thereby_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o feel_v it_o a_o live_v in_o earth_n therefore_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n although_o it_o be_v hide_v yet_o have_v a_o fast_a abide_v place_n in_o his_o house_n and_o he_o himself_o go_v into_o eternal_a destruction_n this_o same_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o esau._n xviii_o for_o though_o he_o have_v a_o repulse_n yet_o a_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v grant_v he_o at_o his_o weep_n but_o because_o the_o spiritual_a inheritance_n by_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n can_v not_o rest_v but_o with_o one_o of_o the_o brethren_n when_o jacob_n be_v choose_v and_o esau_n refuse_v that_o put_v away_o do_v exclude_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n this_o comfort_n be_v leave_v he_o as_o to_o a_o beastly_a man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v fat_a with_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o example_n of_o other_o that_o we_o shall_v learn_v the_o more_o cheerful_o to_o apply_v our_o mind_n and_o endeavour_n to_o repentance_n because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o when_o we_o be_v true_o and_o hearty_o turn_v god_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o forgeve_v we_o who_o mercifulnesse_n extend_v itself_o even_o to_o the_o unworthy_a so_o long_o as_o they_o show_v any_o grief_n at_o al._n and_o therewithal_o we_o be_v also_o teach_v how_o terrible_a judgement_n be_v prepare_v for_o all_o the_o obstinate_a which_o now_o make_v it_o a_o sport_n with_o no_o less_o shameless_a face_n than_o iron_n heart_n to_o despise_v and_o set_v nought_o by_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n after_o his_o manner_n he_o oftentimes_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o releve_n their_o misery_n although_o their_o cry_n be_v counterfeit_a &_o their_o heart_n double_a and_o false_a as_o himself_o in_o the_o psalm_n complain_v xxxvi_o that_o they_o by_o &_o by_o return_v to_o their_o nature_n and_o so_o mind_v with_o so_o friendly_a gentle_a deal_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o earnest_a conversion_n or_o to_o make_v they_o unexcusable_a yet_o in_o release_n punishment_n for_o a_o time_n he_o do_v not_o bind_v himself_o to_o a_o perpetual_a law_n thereby_o but_o rather_o rise_v sometime_o more_o rigorous_o against_o hypocrite_n &_o double_v their_o peine_n that_o thereby_o may_v appear_v how_o much_o feign_v displease_v he_o but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v he_o show_v some_o example_n of_o his_o readiness_n to_o geve_v pardon_n by_o which_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v encourage_v to_o amendment_n of_o life_n &_o their_o pride_n may_v be_v the_o more_o grevous_o condemn_v that_o stubborn_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n the_o four_o chapter_n ¶_o that_o all_o that_o the_o sophister_n babble_n in_o their_o school_n of_o penance_n be_v far_o from_o the_o pureness_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o be_v entreat_v of_o confession_n and_o satisfaction_n now_o i_o come_v to_o discuss_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o school_n sophister_n have_v teach_v of_o repentance_n poeni_fw-la which_o i_o will_v run_v over_o in_o as_o few_o word_n as_o may_v be_v because_o i_o mind_n not_o to_o go_v through_o all_o lest_o this_o book_n which_o i_o labour_v to_o draw_v into_o a_o short_a abridgement_n shall_v grow_v to_o a_o huge_a greatness_n and_o the_o sophister_n have_v entangle_v it_o in_o so_o many_o volume_n be_v a_o matter_n otherwise_o not_o very_o hard_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v hardly_o find_v how_o to_o get_v out_o if_o he_o one_o fall_v into_o their_o dregs_n first_o in_o define_v it_o they_o show_v that_o they_o never_o understode_v what_o repentance_n be_v for_o they_o take_v hold_v of_o certain_a sayenge_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n which_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o express_a the_o nature_n of_o repentance_n as_o that_o to_o repent_v be_v to_o weep_v for_o sin_n pass_v &_o not_o to_o commit_v sin_n to_o be_v weep_v for_o again_o that_o it_o be_v to_o lament_v evels_n pass_v and_o not_o to_o commit_v again_o other_o evels_n to_o be_v lament_v again_o that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a sorrowful_a revenge_n punish_v in_o himself_o that_o which_o he_o be_v sorry_a to_o have_v commit_v again_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n and_o bitterness_n of_o soul_n for_o the_o evels_n that_o a_o man_n have_v commit_v or_o to_o which_o he_o have_v consent_v but_o to_o grant_v these_o thing_n well_o say_v of_o the_o father_n which_o a_o contentious_a man_n may_v easy_o enough_o deny_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o this_o intent_n to_o describe_v repentance_n but_o only_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o who_o they_o write_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v again_o into_o the_o sane_a offence_n out_o of_o which_o they_o have_v be_v draw_v but_o if_o we_o list_v to_o turn_v all_o such_o title_n of_o commendation_n into_o definition_n than_o other_o may_v also_o be_v adjoin_v as_o rightful_o as_o they_o as_o this_o of_o chrysostome_n repentance_n be_v a_o medicine_n that_o destroy_v sin_n a_o gift_n give_fw-ge from_o heaven_n a_o marvelous_a virtue_n a_o grace_n surmount_v the_o force_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o afterward_o teach_v be_v somewhat_o worse_o than_o these_o definition_n for_o they_o stick_v so_o earnest_o in_o outward_a exercise_n that_o a_o man_n can_v gather_v nothing_o else_o out_o of_o infinite_a volume_n but_o that_o repentance_n be_v a_o discipline_n and_o rigorousnesse_n that_o serve_v partly_o to_o tame_v the_o flesh_n and_o partly_o to_o chastise_v and_o punish_v vice_n but_o they_o keep_v marvelous_a silence_n of_o the_o inward_a renew_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o draw_v with_o it_o correction_n of_o life_n there_o be_v in_o deed_n much_o talk_v among_o they_o of_o contrition_n &_o attrition_n they_o torment_v soul_n with_o many_o doubt_n and_o do_v thrust_v into_o they_o much_o trouble_n and_o carefulness_n but_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v thorough_o wound_v the_o heart_n they_o heal_v the_o bitterness_n with_o a_o light_n sprinkle_v of_o ceremony_n poenitentia_fw-la and_o when_o they_o have_v thus_o curious_o define_v repentance_n they_o divide_v it_o into_o contrition_n of_o heart_n confession_n of_o mouth_n &_o satisfaction_n of_o work_n no_o more_o logical_o than_o they_o define_v it_o although_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v waste_v all_o their_o age_n in_o framinge_v of_o syllogism_n but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o the_o definition_n which_o kind_n of_o argument_n be_v of_o force_n among_o logician_n that_o a_o man_n may_v weep_v for_o his_o sin_n pass_v and_o commit_v no_o more_o to_o be_v weep_v for_o that_o he_o may_v bewail_v his_o evels_n pass_v and_o commit_v no_o more_o to_o be_v bewail_v and_o that_o he_o may_v punish_v himself_o for_o that_o which_o he_o be_v sorry_a to_o have_v commit_v etc._n etc._n although_o he_o do_v not_o confess_v with_o his_o mouth_n how_o will_v they_o maintain_v their_o division_n for_o if_o that_o true_a penitent_a man_n do_v not_o confess_v than_o repentance_n may_v be_v without_o confession_n but_o if_o they_o answer_v that_o this_o division_n be_v refer_v to_o repentance_n in_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o whole_a perfection_n of_o repentance_n which_o they_o comprehend_v not_o in_o their_o definition_n then_o be_v there_o no_o cause_n to_o blame_v i_o but_o let_v they_o lay_v the_o fault_n in_o themselves_o that_o make_v not_o a_o pure_a and_o plain_a definition_n i_o true_o according_a to_o my_o grossness_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v dispute_v of_o do_v refer_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o very_a definition_n which_o be_v the_o stay_n &_o ground_n of_o the_o whole_a disputation_n but_o admit_v that_o to_o be_v their_o masterlike_a licence_n now_o let_v we_o particular_o consider_v all_o the_o part_n in_o order_fw-fr whereas_o i_o do_v negligent_o leap_v over_o as_o trifle_n those_o thing_n that_o they_o with_o great_a gravity_n of_o countenance_n do_v publish_v for_o mystery_n i_o do_v it_o not_o unwitting_o neither_o be_v it_o very_o painful_a for_o i_o to_o confute_v all_o that_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o have_v deep_o and_o suttle_o dispute_v but_o i_o will_v think_v it_o against_o conscience_n to_o weary_a the_o reader_n with_o such_o trifle_n without_o any_o profit_n true_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v by_o the_o question_n which_o they_o
of_o many_o have_v be_v make_v a_o public_a error_n or_o rather_o a_o common_a consent_n of_o vice_n which_o now_o these_o good_a man_n will_v have_v to_o stand_v for_o a_o law_n who_o so_o have_v eye_n do_v see_v that_o not_o only_o one_o sea_n of_o evels_n have_v overflow_v many_o poisonous_a pestilence_n have_v invade_v the_o world_n that_o all_o thing_n run_v headlong_o to_o ruin_v so_o that_o either_o the_o matter_n of_o man_n must_v be_v utter_o dispeir_v consuet_n or_o we_o must_v lay_v hand_n unto_o or_o rather_o use_v violence_n upon_o so_o great_a evell_n and_o remedy_n be_v by_o no_o other_o reason_n dryven_v away_o but_o because_o we_o have_v now_o long_a time_n accustom_v we_o to_o evell_n but_o be_v it_o that_o public_a error_n have_v place_n in_o matter_n of_o common_a weal_n yet_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n his_o only_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o regard_v to_o which_o by_o no_o succee_a course_n of_o year_n by_o no_o custom_n by_o no_o conspire_v agreement_n may_v any_o prescription_n to_o be_v limit_v so_o in_o old_a time_n esase_v teach_v the_o elect_v of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o say_v conspire_v to_o all_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o people_n say_v conspire_v twelve_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o conspire_v together_o to_o the_o wicked_a agreement_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o shall_v fear_v and_o dread_v the_o people_n fear_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o shall_v sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o fear_n and_o drede_v now_o therefore_o let_v they_o as_o much_o as_o they_o listen_v object_n against_o we_o both_o pass_v and_o present_a age_n if_o we_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n we_o will_v not_o be_v much_o afraid_a for_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o many_o age_n have_v consent_v to_o like_a ungodliness_n he_o be_v strong_a to_o take_v vengeance_n to_o the_o three_o and_o fowerth_o generation_n or_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n together_o conspire_v into_o oneself_o same_o wickedness_n he_o have_v by_o experience_n teach_v what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o they_o that_o offend_v with_o the_o multitude_n seven_o when_o he_o do_v with_o a_o general_a overflow_a destroy_v the_o whole_a kind_n of_o man_n preserve_v no_n with_o a_o small_a household_n which_o shall_v by_o his_o faith_n be_v but_o one_o man_n condemn_v the_o whole_a world_n final_o a_o evil_a custom_n be_v none_o other_o than_o a_o common_a pestilence_n in_o which_o they_o do_v nevertheless_o dye_v that_o dye_n with_o company_n of_o a_o multitude_n baptizan_n moreover_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v consider_v that_o which_o cyprian_n say_v in_o certain_a place_n that_o they_o which_o sin_n by_o ignorance_n although_o they_o can_v not_o clear_v themselves_o from_o all_o fault_n yet_o may_v seem_v after_o some_o manner_n excusable_a but_o who_o so_o obstinate_o refuse_v the_o truth_n offer_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o pretend_v for_o their_o excuse_n as_o for_o their_o double_a horn_a argument_n they_o do_v not_o drive_v we_o to_o so_o hard_a a_o straight_o with_o it_o to_o compel_v we_o to_o confess_v that_o either_o the_o chirch_n have_v lie_v dead_a a_o certain_a time_n or_o that_o we_o have_v controversy_n against_o the_o chirche_n true_o the_o chirche_n of_o christ_n have_v live_v and_o shall_v live_v xx_o so_o long_o as_o christ_n shall_v reign_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n by_o who_o be_v hand_n she_o be_v uphold_v by_o who_o succour_n she_o be_v defend_v by_o who_o power_n she_o keep_v her_o safety_n for_o he_o will_v undouted_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o have_v one_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o his_o even_a until_o the_o end_a of_o the_o world_n against_o it_o now_o we_o have_v no_o war_n at_o all_o for_o we_o do_v with_o one_o consent_n together_o with_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o faithful_a honour_n and_o worship_n the_o one_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o lord_n in_o like_a sort_n as_o he_o have_v always_o be_v worship_v of_o all_o the_o godly_a but_o they_o themselves_o not_o a_o little_a way_n err_v from_o the_o truth_n when_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o chirche_n but_o which_o they_o see_v with_o present_a eye_n and_o go_v about_o to_o compass_v it_o about_o with_o those_o bound_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o enclose_v upon_o these_o point_n hang_v our_o controversy_n first_o that_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o chirche_n be_v always_o appear_v and_o to_o be_v seen_v then_o that_o they_o set_v the_o same_o form_n in_o the_o see_v of_o the_o chirch_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o order_n of_o their_o prelate_n we_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n affirm_v both_o that_o the_o chirche_n may_v consist_v of_o no_o appear_a form_n and_o that_o the_o form_n itself_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o that_o outward_a shine_a show_n which_o they_o foolishe_o have_v in_o admiration_n but_o have_v a_o far_a other_o mark_n namely_o the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o right_a ministration_n of_o sacrament_n they_o be_v in_o a_o rage_n unless_o the_o chirche_n may_v be_v always_o point_v out_o with_o a_o finger_n but_o how_o oft_o happen_v it_o fit_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v so_o deform_v that_o there_o appear_v no_o form_n at_o all_o what_o form_n think_v we_o to_o have_v shine_v xi_o when_o helias_n bewail_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v leave_v how_o long_o sin_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n have_v it_o lie_v hide_a without_o form_n how_o syn_n that_o time_n have_v it_o be_v so_o oppress_v with_o war_n sedition_n and_o heresy_n that_o it_o shine_v out_o on_o no_o side_n if_o they_o have_v live_v at_o that_o time_n will_v they_o have_v beleve_v that_o there_o be_v any_o chirch_n but_o it_o be_v say_v to_o helias_n that_o there_o be_v preserve_v seven_o thousand_o man_n which_o have_v not_o boow_v their_o knee_n before_o baal_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v doubtful_a to_o we_o but_o that_o christ_n have_v always_o reign_v in_o earth_n sin_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o if_o the_o godly_a have_v than_o seek_v any_o discernible_a form_n with_o their_o eye_n shall_v they_o not_o by_o and_o by_o have_v be_v discourage_v 〈…〉_o and_o very_o hylarie_n account_v it_o even_o already_o in_o his_o time_n for_o a_o most_o great_a fault_n that_o be_v occupy_v with_o the_o foolish_a admiration_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n they_o mark_v not_o a_o deadly_a pestilence_n lurk_v under_o that_o visor_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v one_o thing_n i_o warn_v you_o beware_v of_o antichrist_n for_o you_o be_v ill_o take_v with_o the_o love_n of_o wall_n you_o do_v ill_o worship_v the_o chirch_n of_o god_n in_o house_n and_o buyldynge_n under_o they_o you_o do_v ill_o thrust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o peace_n it_o be_v doutefull_a that_o in_o those_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v mountain_n and_o wood_n and_o lake_n and_o prison_n and_o cave_n be_v safe_a for_o i_o for_o in_o these_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o be_v either_o abide_n or_o throw_v into_o they_o do_v prophesy_v but_o what_o doothe_v that_o world_n at_o this_o day_n honour_n in_o his_o horn_a bishop_n but_o that_o it_o think_v they_o to_o be_v holy_a prelate_n of_o religion_n who_o it_o see_v to_o be_v head_n over_o great_a city_n away_o therefore_o with_o such_o foolish_a esteem_n nineteeen_o but_o rather_o let_v we_o leave_v this_o to_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o alone_o know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o sometime_o also_o take_v away_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n the_o outward_a knowledge_n of_o his_o chirch_n that_o be_v i_o grant_v a_o horrible_a vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n so_o deserve_v why_o do_v we_o seek_v to_o withstand_v the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n in_o such_o wise_a the_o lord_n have_v in_o time_n past_o take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o unthankfulness_n of_o man_n for_o because_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v his_o truth_n and_o have_v quench_v his_o light_n he_o suffer_v they_o be_v blind_v in_o sense_n both_o to_o be_v mock_v with_o lie_n full_a of_o absurdity_n &_o to_o be_v drown_v in_o deep_a darkness_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o face_n of_o the_o true_a chirch_n to_o be_v seen_v yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o save_v his_o both_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o and_o lie_a hide_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o error_n and_o darkness_n from_o destruction_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o he_o can_v skill_n to_o save_v both_o in_o the_o very_a confusion_n of_o babylon_n and_o in_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o burn_a oven_n but_o whereas_o they_o will_v have_v the_o form_n of_o the_o chirche_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o vain_a pompous_a show_n
power_n they_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o in_o so_o many_o miracle_n but_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v nigh_o unto_o they_o unless_o they_o do_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n a_o corporal_a representation_n of_o his_o face_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n unto_o they_o of_o the_o god_n that_o govern_v they_o their_o mind_n be_v therefore_o to_o know_v by_o the_o image_n go_v before_o they_o that_o god_n be_v the_o guide_n of_o their_o journey_n this_o thing_n daily_a experience_n teach_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v always_o unquiet_a till_o it_o have_v get_v some_o counterfeit_n devise_n like_o itself_o wherein_o it_o may_v vain_o delight_v as_o in_o a_o image_n of_o god_n in_o a_o manner_n in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n man_n to_o obey_v this_o blind_a desire_n have_v erect_v sign_n wherein_o they_o imagine_v god_n to_o be_v present_a before_o their_o carnal_a eye_n after_o such_o invention_n forge_v by_o and_o by_o follow_v worship_v for_o when_o man_n think_v that_o they_o behold_v god_n in_o image_n they_o do_v also_o worship_v he_o in_o they_o at_o length_n be_v both_o with_o mind_n and_o eye_n altogether_o fasten_v thereon_o they_o begin_v to_o wax_v more_o and_o more_o brutish_a and_o to_o wonder_v at_o they_o and_o have_v they_o in_o admiration_n as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o nature_n of_o godhead_n in_o they_o so_o appear_v that_o man_n break_v not_o out_o into_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n till_o they_o be_v persuade_v in_o some_o gross_a opinion_n not_o to_o think_v the_o image_n to_o be_v god_n but_o to_o imagine_v that_o there_o do_v a_o certain_a force_n of_o godhead_n abide_v in_o they_o therefore_o whether_o thou_o represent_v to_o thyself_o either_o god_n or_o a_o creature_n in_o the_o image_n when_o thou_o fall_v down_o to_o worship_n thou_o be_v already_o bewitch_v which_o some_o superstition_n for_o this_o reason_n the_o lord_n have_v forbid_v not_o only_o image_n to_o be_v erect_v that_o be_v make_v to_o express_v a_o likeness_n of_o he_o but_o also_o any_o title_n or_o stone_n to_o be_v dedicate_v that_o shall_v stand_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n also_o in_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n this_o other_o point_n be_v add_v concern_v worship_v for_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v forge_v a_o visible_a form_n for_o god_n they_o also_o tie_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o it_o so_o beastly_a foolish_a be_v man_n that_o there_o they_o fasten_v god_n where_o they_o counterfeit_v he_o and_o therefore_o must_v they_o needs_o worship_v it_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o difference_n whether_o they_o simple_o worship_v the_o idol_n or_o god_n in_o the_o idol_n this_o be_v always_o idolatry_n when_o honour_v due_a to_o god_n be_v give_v to_o a_o idol_n under_o what_o colour_n soever_o it_o be_v and_o because_o god_n will_v not_o be_v worship_v superstitious_o therefore_o what_o soever_o be_v give_v to_o idol_n be_v take_v from_o he_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n hereunto_o that_o seek_v for_o pretence_n to_o defend_v the_o abominable_a idolatry_n wherewith_o these_o many_o age_n past_a true_a religion_n have_v be_v drown_v and_o overthrow_v but_o say_v they_o the_o image_n be_v not_o take_v for_o god_n neither_o be_v the_o jew_n themselves_o so_o unaduised_a to_o forget_v that_o it_o be_v god_n by_o whole_a hand_n they_o have_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o egipte_n before_o they_o make_v they_o calf_n yea_o when_o aaron_n say_v that_o those_o be_v the_o god_n by_o who_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egipte_n they_o bold_o assent_v show_v a_o plain_a token_n of_o their_o meaning_n that_o they_o will_v still_o keep_v that_o god_n that_o be_v their_o deliverer_n so_o that_o they_o may_v see_v he_o go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o calf_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v beleve_v that_o the_o heathen_a be_v so_o gross_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o stock_n and_o stone_n for_o they_o change_v their_o image_n at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o still_o they_o keep_v the_o same_o god_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o there_o be_v many_o image_n of_o one_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o image_n feign_v they_o many_o go_n beside_o that_o they_o do_v daily_o consecrate_v new_a image_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o think_v that_o they_o make_v new_a god_n cxiii_o let_v the_o excuse_n be_v read_v which_o augustine_n say_v be_v pretend_a by_o the_o idolater_n of_o his_o age_n when_o they_o be_v rebuke_v the_o common_a fort_n answer_v that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v that_o visible_a thing_n but_o the_o deity_n that_o do_v in_o it_o invisible_o dwell_v and_o they_o that_o be_v of_o somewhat_o better_a religion_n as_o he_o call_v it_o do_v say_v that_o they_o do_v neither_o worship_n the_o image_n nor_o the_o spirit_n in_o it_o but_o by_o the_o corporal_a image_n they_o do_v behold_v the_o sign_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o worship_n now_o then_o all_o idolater_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n or_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v none_o otherwise_o mind_v than_o as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v not_o content_v with_o a_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o god_n they_o think_v by_o the_o image_n he_o shall_v be_v more_o sure_a and_o near_o imprint_v in_o they_o after_o once_o that_o such_o disorder_a counterfeit_v of_o god_n well_o like_v they_o they_o never_o end_v till_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o delude_v with_o new_a deceit_n they_o imagine_v that_o god_n do_v show_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o image_n and_o nevertheless_o both_o the_o jew_n be_v persuade_v that_o under_o such_o image_n they_o do_v worship_v the_o one_o true_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o likewise_o the_o gentile_n their_o false_a god_n who_o yet_o they_o feign_v to_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n whosoever_o deny_v that_o it_o have_v thus_o be_v do_v in_o time_n past_a yea_o within_o our_o own_o remembrance_n they_o impudent_o lie_v for_o why_o fall_v they_o down_o before_o they_o and_o when_o they_o pray_v why_o turn_v they_o towards_o they_o as_o to_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n cxi_o for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o augustine_n say_v that_o no_o man_n pray_v or_o worship_v when_o he_o so_o behold_v a_o image_n but_o he_o be_v so_o affect_v in_o mind_n that_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o it_o or_o that_o it_o will_v do_v for_o he_o what_o he_o desire_v why_o be_v there_o such_o difference_n between_o the_o image_n of_o one_o god_n that_o pass_v by_o one_o image_n with_o little_a reverence_n or_o none_o do_v to_o it_o they_o honour_v a_o other_o solemn_o why_o do_v they_o weary_v themselves_o with_o vow_a pilgremage_n to_o visit_v those_o image_n whereof_o they_o have_v like_a at_o home_n why_o do_v they_o at_o this_o day_n in_o defence_n of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v for_o their_o religion_n and_o country_n fight_v to_o slaughter_n and_o destruction_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o will_v better_o suffer_v to_o have_v the_o one_o only_a god_n than_o their_o idol_n to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o reckon_v up_o the_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o common_a people_n which_o be_v almost_o infinite_a and_o do_v in_o manner_n possess_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n i_o do_v only_o show_v what_o themselves_o do_v confess_v when_o they_o mean_v most_o of_o all_o to_o excuse_v themselves_o of_o idolatry_n we_o do_v not_o call_v they_o say_v they_o our_o god_n no_o more_o do_v the_o jew_n nor_o the_o gentile_n call_v they_o they_o in_o time_n paste_n and_o yet_o the_o prophet_n eke_v where_o cease_v not_o to_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n their_o fornication_n with_o stock_n and_o stone_n for_o do_v no_o more_o but_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v daily_o do_v by_o they_o that_o will_v be_v count_v christian_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o carnal_o worship_v god_n in_o stock_n and_o stone_n although_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a nor_o think_v good_a to_o pass_v it_o over_o as_o if_o i_o know_v it_o not_o how_o they_o seek_v to_o escape_v with_o a_o more_o subtle_a distinction_n whereof_o i_o shall_v again_o make_v mention_n more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o for_o they_o pretend_v that_o the_o worship_n which_o they_o geve_v to_o image_n be_v idolodulia_n which_o be_v service_n of_o image_n and_o not_o idololatria_fw-la which_o be_v worship_n of_o image_n for_o so_o they_o term_v it_o when_o they_o teach_v that_o they_o may_v lawful_o without_o any_o wrong_n do_v to_o god_n geve_v unto_o image_n and_o picture_n that_o worship_v which_o they_o call_v doulia_fw-la or_o service_n and_o so_o they_o think_v themselves_o without_o blame_n if_o they_o be_v but_o the_o servant_n and_o not_o also_o the_o worshipper_n
colour_n that_o christ_n be_v echewhere_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o of_o they_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o proprely_a god_n but_o the_o father_n but_o they_o mark_v not_o that_o though_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v also_o common_a to_o the_o son_n yet_o by_o reason_n of_o preeminence_n it_o be_v sometime_o give_v to_o the_o father_n only_o because_o he_o be_v the_o fountayn_v and_o original_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o that_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o make_v the_o syngle_a unity_n of_o the_o essence_n to_o be_v thereby_o note_v they_o take_v exception_n and_o say_v if_o he_o be_v true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v inconvenient_a to_o have_v he_o reckon_v the_o son_n of_o a_o person_n i_o answer_v that_o both_o be_v true_a that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o word_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n for_o we_o come_v not_o yet_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o yet_o for_o explication_n sake_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v regard_n of_o the_o person_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n simple_o be_v not_o take_v but_o for_o the_o father_n only_o for_o if_o we_o mean_v none_o to_o be_v god_n but_o the_o father_n we_o plain_o throw_v down_o the_o son_n from_o the_o degree_n of_o god_n xxiii_o therefore_o so_o oft_o as_o mention_v be_v make_v of_o the_o godhead_n we_o must_v not_o admit_v a_o comparison_n between_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n as_o though_o the_o name_n of_o god_n dydde_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o father_n for_o trewe_o the_o god_n that_o appear_v to_o esaie_n be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a god_n and_o yet_o john_n affirm_v that_o the_o same_o be_v christ_n and_o he_o that_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o esay_n testify_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o stumble_a stone_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o only_a god_n and_o yet_o paul_n pronounce_v that_o the_o same_o be_v christ_n he_o that_o tri_v out_o by_o esaie_n i_o live_v and_o to_o i_o all_o knee_n shall_v bow_v be_v the_o only_a god_n seven_o and_o yet_o paul_n expound_v that_o the_o same_o be_v christ._n for_o this_o purpose_n serve_v the_o testimony_n that_o the_o apostle_n recite_v thou_o o_o god_n haste_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n again_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o which_o thing_n belong_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o only_a god_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o proper_a title_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o cavillation_n be_v nothing_o worth_a that_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o shine_a brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n for_o because_o in_o each_o of_o these_o place_n be_v fetch_v the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v so_o say_v in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o for_o if_o he_o be_v jehovah_n it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o god_n that_o in_o a_o other_o place_n cry_v out_o by_o esaie_n xi_o ay_o i_o be_o and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n it_o be_v good_a also_o to_o consider_v that_o say_n of_o hieremie_n the_o god_n that_o have_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n let_v they_o perish_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v under_o the_o heaven_n where_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v he_o who_o godhead_n be_v oft_o prove_v in_o esaie_n by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o creator_n which_o geve_v be_v to_o all_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o himself_o but_o borowe_n his_o be_v of_o a_o other_o for_o who_o soever_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v essentiate_v or_o make_v to_o be_v of_o his_o father_n deni_v that_o he_o be_v of_o himself_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v the_o contrary_a name_a he_o jehovah_n now_o if_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o whole_a essence_n be_v in_o the_o father_n only_o either_o it_o must_v be_v make_v partable_a or_o be_v take_v from_o the_o son_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o son_n be_v spoil_v of_o his_o essence_n and_o be_v a_o god_n only_o in_o name_n and_o title_n the_o essence_n of_o god_n if_o we_o believe_v these_o trifler_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o father_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v only_a god_n and_o be_v the_o essencemaker_n of_o the_o son_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v a_o abstracte_v from_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n or_o a_o derivation_n of_o a_o part_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a now_o must_v they_o needs_o grant_v by_o their_o own_o principle_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n only_o for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o derivation_n from_o the_o first_o essence_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o the_o father_n of_o right_n he_o can_v not_o be_v account_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n which_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n where_o he_o make_v the_o spirit_n common_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n moreover_o if_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v wipe_v out_o of_o the_o trinity_n wherein_o shall_v he_o differ_v from_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o this_o that_o he_o only_o be_v god_n they_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o yet_o they_o say_v he_o differ_v from_o the_o father_n again_o there_o must_v be_v some_o mark_n of_o difference_n to_o make_v that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n they_z which_o say_v that_o mark_n of_o difference_n to_o be_v in_o the_o essence_n do_v manifest_o bring_v the_o true_a godhead_n of_o christ_n to_o nothing_o which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o essence_n yea_o and_o that_o the_o whole_a essence_n the_o father_n differ_v not_o from_o the_o son_n unless_o he_o have_v somthe_a proper_a to_o himself_o that_o be_v not_o common_a to_o the_o son_n what_o now_o will_v they_o find_v wherein_o to_o make_v he_o different_a if_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o essence_n let_v they_o answer_v if_o he_o have_v not_o communicate_v the_o same_o to_o the_o son_n but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v in_o part_n for_o to_o say_v that_o he_o make_v half_o a_o god_n be_v wicked_a beside_o that_o by_o this_o mean_a they_o do_v foul_o tear_v in_o sunder_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o the_o essence_n be_v whole_a and_o perfect_o common_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o if_o that_o be_v true_a then_o as_o touch_v the_o essence_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o one_o of_o they_o from_o the_o other_o if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o father_n in_o geve_v his_o essence_n remain_v nevertheless_o the_o only_a god_n with_o who_o the_o essence_n abide_v then_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o figurative_a god_n and_o a_o god_n only_o in_o show_n &_o in_o name_n but_o not_o in_o deed_n because_o nothing_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o god_n than_o to_o be_v xiii_o accord_v to_o this_o say_n he_o that_o be_v have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v easy_a by_o many_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v false_a which_o they_o hold_v that_o so_o oft_o as_o there_o be_v in_o scripture_n mention_v make_v absolute_o of_o god_n none_o be_v mean_v thereby_o but_o the_o father_n and_o in_o those_o place_n that_o they_o themselves_o do_v allege_v they_o foul_o bewray_v their_o own_o want_n of_o consideration_n because_o there_o be_v also_o set_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n whereby_o appear_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v there_o relative_o take_v and_o therefore_o restrain_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o their_o objection_n where_o they_o say_v if_o the_o father_n be_v not_o only_o the_o true_a god_n he_o shall_v himself_o be_v his_o own_o father_n be_v answer_v with_o one_o word_n it_o be_v not_o inconvenient_a for_o degree_n and_o order_n sake_n that_o he_o be_v peculiar_o call_v god_n which_o have_v not_o only_o of_o himself_o beget_v his_o wisdom_n but_o also_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o mediator_n as_o in_o place_n fit_n for_o it_o i_o will_v more_o large_o declare_v for_o since_o christ_n be_v open_o show_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a worde_n before_o all_o world_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n but_o also_o because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n to_o join_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o because_o they_o do_v so_o bold_o exclude_v the_o son_n from_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o the_o son_n when_o he_o pronounce_v that_o none_o be_v good_a but_o
again_o upon_o he_o that_o which_o the_o same_o writer_n plain_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o also_o he_o appli_v unto_o he_o the_o prophecy_n of_o habacuc_n xxiii_o god_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o south_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n serve_v that_o which_o be_v red_a in_o the._n ix_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n chryste_n himself_o therefore_o with_o the_o father_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o lyvinge_n and_o in_o the._n twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o expound_v that_o abraham_n beleve_v god_n because_o chryste_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o only_a god_n and_o with_o no_o more_o truth_n do_v they_o bring_v in_o tertulliane_n for_o their_o defender_n for_o though_o he_o be_v rough_a sometime_o and_o crabbed_a in_o his_o manner_n of_o speech_n yet_o do_v he_o plain_o teach_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o doctrine_n that_o we_o defend_v that_o be_v to_o say_v whereas_o he_o be_v the_o one_o god_n yet_o by_o disposition_n and_o order_n he_o be_v his_o word_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n in_o unity_n of_o substance_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o same_o unity_n by_o mystery_n of_o orderly_a distribution_n be_v dispose_v into_o trinity_n that_o there_o be_v three_o not_o in_o state_n but_o in_o degree_n not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o form_n not_o in_o power_n but_o in_o order_n he_o say_v that_o he_o defend_v the_o son_n to_o be_v a_o second_o next_o to_o the_o father_n but_o he_o mean_v he_o to_o be_v none_o other_o than_o the_o father_n but_o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n in_o some_o place_n he_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v visible_a but_o when_o he_o have_v reason_v on_o both_o part_n he_o defyne_v that_o he_o be_v invisible_a in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o worde_n final_o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n be_v determine_v in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o prove_v himself_o far_o from_o that_o error_n which_o we_o confute_v and_o though_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v none_o other_o god_n but_o the_o father_n yet_o in_o the_o next_o piece_n of_o his_o writing_n expound_v himself_o he_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o exclusive_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o son_n because_o he_o deni_v that_o the_o son_n be_v any_o other_o god_n beside_o the_o father_n and_o that_o therefore_o their_o sole_a government_n be_v not_o break_v by_o distintion_n of_o person_n and_o by_o the_o perpetual_a course_n of_o his_o purpose_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o gather_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n for_o he_o dispute_v against_o praxea_n that_o though_o god_n be_v distinguish_v into_o three_o person_n yet_o be_v there_o not_o make_v many_o god_n nor_o the_o unity_n tear_v in_o sunder_o and_o because_o by_o the_o imagination_n of_o praxeas_n chryste_n can_v not_o be_v god_n but_o he_o must_v also_o be_v the_o father_n therefore_o he_o somuche_o labour_v about_o the_o distintion_n whereas_o he_o call_v the_o worde_n and_o the_o spirit_n a_o portion_n of_o the_o whole_a although_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a kind_n of_o speech_n yet_o be_v it_o excusable_a because_o it_o be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o substance_n but_o only_o show_v the_o disposition_n and_o order_n that_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o person_n as_o tertullian_n himself_o witness_v and_o hereof_o hang_v that_o now_o many_o person_n think_v thou_o there_o be_v o_o most_o froward_a praxea_n but_o even_o so_o many_o as_o there_o be_v name_n and_o so_o a_o little_a after_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n eke_v in_o their_o name_n and_o person_n hereby_o i_o think_v may_v be_v sufficient_o confute_v their_o impudence_n that_o seek_v to_o beguile_v the_o simple_a with_o colour_n of_o tertullia_n authority_n and_o sure_o whosoever_o shall_v diligent_o compare_v together_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a author_n shall_v find_v no_o other_o thing_n in_o ireneus_fw-la than_o that_o which_o have_v bentaught_a by_o other_o that_o come_v after_o justine_n be_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n do_v agree_v with_o us._n yet_o let_v they_o object_v that_o he_o as_o the_o rest_n do_v call_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a god_n the_o same_o thing_n do_v hilary_n teach_v yea_o and_o speak_v more_o hardly_o that_o the_o eternity_n be_v in_o the_o father_n but_o do_v he_o that_o to_o take_v away_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n from_o the_o son_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o altogether_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o we_o follow_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o ashamed_a to_o pick_v out_o certain_a mangle_a sentence_n whereby_o they_o will_v persuade_v that_o hilarye_n be_v a_o patron_n of_o their_o error_n where_o they_o bring_v in_o ignatius_n if_o they_o will_v have_v that_o to_o be_v of_o any_o authority_n let_v they_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o law_n for_o lent_n and_o such_o like_a corruption_n of_o religion_n nothing_o be_v more_o unsavery_a than_o those_o fond_a trifle_n that_o be_v publysh_v under_o the_o name_n of_o ignatius_n wherefore_o their_o impudence_n be_v so_o much_o less_o tolerable_a that_o disguise_n themselves_o with_o such_o viser_n to_o deceive_v moreover_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v plain_o perceive_v by_o this_o that_o at_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a arrius_n never_o dare_v allege_v for_o himself_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o one_o allow_v writer_n and_o none_o of_o the_o greek_n or_o latin_n do_v excuse_v himself_o and_o say_v that_o he_o dissent_v from_o they_o that_o be_v before_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v speak_v how_o augustine_n who_o those_o losell_n do_v most_o hate_n have_v diligent_o search_v the_o write_n of_o they_o all_o and_o how_o reverent_o he_o do_v embrace_v they_o true_o even_o in_o matter_n of_o jest_n weight_n he_o use_v to_o show_v what_o compel_v he_o to_o dissent_v from_o they_o and_o in_o this_o matter_n if_o he_o have_v red_a any_o thing_n doubtful_a or_o dark_a in_o other_o he_o hyde_v it_o not_o but_o the_o doctrine_n that_o these_o man_n strive_v against_o he_o take_v it_o as_o confess_v that_o from_o the_o far_a time_n of_o antiquity_n it_o have_v be_v without_o controversy_n receive_v and_o by_o one_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o other_o have_v teach_v before_o he_o where_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o father_n be_v unity_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n will_v they_o say_v that_o he_o then_o forget_v himself_o but_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o purge_v himself_o from_o such_o reproach_n where_o he_o call_v the_o father_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o whole_a godhead_n because_o he_o be_v of_o none_o consider_v in_o deed_n wise_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v special_o ascrybed_n to_o the_o father_n because_o if_o the_o beginning_n shall_v not_o be_v reckon_v at_o he_o the_o single_a unity_n of_o god_n can_v be_v conceive_v by_o this_o i_o trust_v the_o godly_a reder_n will_v perceive_v that_o all_o the_o cavillation_n be_v confute_v wherwyth_o satan_n have_v hitherto_o attempt_v to_o pervert_v or_o darken_v the_o pure_a truth_n of_o doctrine_n finallye_o i_o trust_v that_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n be_v full_o declare_v if_o the_o reader_n will_v temper_v they_o of_o curiosity_n and_o not_o more_o greedy_o than_o meet_a be_v seek_v for_o cumbersome_a and_o entangle_v disputation_n for_o i_o take_v not_o in_o hand_n to_o please_v they_o that_o do_v delight_n in_o a_o untemperate_a desire_n of_o speculation_n true_o i_o have_v omit_v nothing_o of_o subtle_a purpose_n that_o i_o think_v to_o make_v against_o i_o but_o while_o i_o study_v to_o edify_v the_o church_n i_o think_v it_o best_o to_o leave_v many_o thing_n untouched_a which_o both_o smallye_o profit_v and_o will_v greve_v the_o reader_n with_o superfluous_a rediousnesse_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o father_n do_v always_o beget_v forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o feign_v a_o continual_a act_n of_o beget_v since_o it_o be_v evidente_a that_o from_o eternity_n there_o have_v ben_fw-mi three_o person_n in_o god_n ¶_o the_o xiiii_o chapter_n that_o the_o scripture_n even_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n both_o by_o certain_a mark_n put_v difference_n between_o the_o true_a god_n and_o â—ayned_v â–ª_o go_n xxi_o although_o esaye_n do_v worthy_o reproach_n the_o worshipper_n of_o false_a god_n with_o slothfulness_n for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o learn_v by_o the_o very_a fundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o round_o compass_v of_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o true_a god_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o dulness_n and_o grossness_n of_o our_o wit_n that_o least_o the_o faithful_a shall_v fall_v away_o to_o the_o invention_n of_o
they_o which_o in_o other_o place_n the_o scripture_n common_o teach_v because_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v god_n by_o his_o work_n so_o noble_a and_o excellent_a a_o example_n be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v beside_o that_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o the_o confute_n of_o many_o error_n the_o excellence_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n have_v so_o dasel_v yâ—_z mind_n of_o many_o that_o they_o think_v the_o angel_n have_v wrong_o offer_v they_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v subject_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o god_n and_o bring_v as_o it_o be_v in_o obedience_n and_o hereupon_o be_v they_o feign_v to_o be_v go_n there_o rise_v up_o also_o one_o manicheus_fw-la with_o his_o sect_n which_o make_v themselves_o two_o original_a beginning_n of_o thing_n god_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o god_n he_o assign_v the_o beginning_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o of_o thing_n of_o evil_a nature_n he_o determine_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v the_o author_n if_o our_o mind_n shall_v be_v entangle_v with_o this_o error_n god_n shall_v not_o keep_v whole_a his_o glory_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o where_o as_o nothing_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o god_n than_o eternity_n and_o a_o be_v of_o himself_o as_o i_o may_v so_o term_v it_o they_o which_o geve_v that_o unto_o the_o devil_n do_v they_o not_o in_o a_o manner_n geve_v he_o the_o title_n of_o godhead_n now_o where_o be_v the_o almightiness_n of_o god_n become_v if_o such_o authority_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v put_v in_o execution_n what_o he_o will_v though_o god_n say_v nay_o &_o withstand_v it_o as_o for_o the_o only_a fundation_n that_o the_o manichee_n have_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n that_o be_v good_a the_o creation_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v evyll_n that_o nothing_o hurt_v the_o true_a faith_n which_o admit_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n natural_o evil_a in_o the_o whole_a universality_n of_o the_o world_n because_o neither_o the_o frowardness_n and_o malice_n both_o of_o man_n and_o the_o devil_n nor_o the_o sin_n that_o proceed_v thereof_o be_v of_o nature_n but_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o beginning_a wherein_o god_n have_v not_o show_v a_o example_n both_o of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n therefore_o to_o answer_v these_o perverse_a devise_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n high_a than_o our_o eye_n can_v atteyne_v to_o see_v for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o where_o in_o the_o nicene_n crede_fw-la god_n be_v call_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n thing_n invisible_a be_v express_v yet_o will_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v the_o measure_n that_o the_o rule_n of_o godliness_n appoint_v lest_o the_o reader_n with_o search_v to_o understande_v further_o than_o be_v expedient_a shall_v wander_v abroad_o be_v lead_v away_o from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o faith_n and_o sure_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o always_o for_o our_o profit_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v final_o avaylable_a to_o edify_v he_o doothe_v either_o leave_n whole_o unspoken_a or_o but_o light_o &_o as_o it_o be_v overrunning_o touch_v they_o it_o shall_v be_v also_o our_o duty_n to_o be_v content_a not_o to_o know_v those_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o profit_v us._n that_o the_o angel_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n ordain_v to_o execute_v his_o commandment_n be_v also_o his_o creature_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v certain_o out_o of_o all_o question_n to_o move_v doubt_n of_o the_o time_n and_o order_n that_o they_o be_v create_v in_o shall_v it_o not_o rather_o be_v a_o busy_a waywardnesse_n than_o diligence_n two_o moses_n declare_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v and_o the_o heaven_n be_v make_v with_o all_o their_o army_n to_o what_o purpose_n than_o be_v it_o curious_o to_o search_v what_o day_n the_o other_o more_o secret_a army_n of_o heaven_n beside_o the_o star_n and_o planette_n first_o begin_v to_o be_v but_o because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v long_o let_v we_o as_o in_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n so_o here_o also_o remember_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o keep_v one_o rule_n of_o modesty_n and_o sobriety_n that_o of_o obscure_a thing_n we_o neither_o speak_v nor_o think_v nor_o yet_o desire_v to_o know_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o have_v be_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o a_o other_o point_n that_o in_o read_v of_o scripture_n we_o continual_o rest_v upon_o the_o search_a and_o study_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o pertain_v to_o edification_n and_o not_o geve_v ourselves_o to_o curiosity_n or_o study_n of_o thing_n unprofitable_a and_o because_o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n to_o instruct_v we_o not_o in_o trifle_a question_n but_o in_o sound_n godliness_n fear_v of_o his_o name_n true_a confidence_n and_o duty_n of_o holiness_n let_v we_o rest_v upon_o such_o knowledge_n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v be_v right_o wise_a we_o must_v leave_v those_o vanity_n that_o idle_a man_n have_v teach_v without_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o nature_n degree_n and_o multitude_n of_o angel_n i_o know_v that_o such_o matter_n as_o this_o be_v by_o many_o more_o gredy_o take_v hold_n of_o and_o be_v more_o pleasant_a unto_o they_o than_o such_o thing_n as_o lie_v in_o dayely_a use_n but_o if_o it_o greve_v we_o not_o to_o be_v the_o scholar_n of_o christ_n let_v it_o not_o greve_v we_o to_o follow_v that_o order_n of_o learning_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v so_o shall_v it_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v content_v with_o his_o schol_v we_o shall_v not_o only_o forbear_v but_o also_o abhor_v superfluous_a speculation_n from_o which_o he_o call_v we_o away_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v that_o the_o same_o denyse_n what_o soever_o man_n he_o be_v have_v dispute_v many_o thing_n both_o subtle_o and_o witty_o in_o his_o hierarchy_n of_o heaven_n but_o if_o a_o man_n examine_v it_o more_o near_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v but_o mere_a babble_n but_o the_o dutiful_a purpose_n of_o a_o divine_a be_v not_o to_o delight_v ear_n with_o prate_v but_o to_o establish_v conscience_n with_o teach_a thing_n true_a certain_a and_o profitable_a if_o one_o shall_v read_v that_o book_n he_o will_v think_v that_o the_o man_n be_v slyp_v down_o from_o heaven_n &_o do_v tell_v of_o thing_n not_o that_o he_o have_v learn_v by_o heresay_n but_o that_o he_o have_v seen_v with_o his_o eye_n two_o but_o paul_n which_o be_v ravish_v above_o the_o third_o heaven_n have_v utter_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o also_o protest_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o man_n to_o speak_v the_o secret_n that_o he_o have_v see_v therefore_o bid_v farewell_n to_o that_o trifle_a wisdom_n let_v we_o consider_v by_o the_o simple_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n what_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o know_v concern_v his_o angel_n it_o be_v common_o red_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v heavenly_a spirit_n who_o ministration_n and_o service_n god_n use_v for_o put_v in_o execution_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v decree_v for_o which_o reason_n the_o name_n be_v give_v they_o because_o god_n use_v they_o as_o messenger_n to_o show_v himself_o unto_o man_n and_o upon_o like_a reason_n be_v derive_v the_o other_o name_n that_o they_o be_v call_v by_o they_o be_v name_v army_n because_o they_o do_v like_o a_o guard_n environ_v their_o prince_n and_o do_v adorn_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o honourable_a show_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o like_a soldier_n they_o be_v always_o attend_v upon_o the_o ensign_n of_o their_o captain_n and_o be_v ever_o so_o prepare_v and_o in_o readiness_n to_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o do_v but_o because_v to_o they_o they_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o work_v or_o rather_o be_v at_o their_o work_n already_o such_o a_o image_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n to_o set_v out_o his_o royalty_n the_o other_o prophet_n do_v describe_v x_o but_o principal_o daniel_n where_o he_o say_v that_o when_o god_n sit_v he_o down_o in_o his_o throne_n of_o judgement_n there_o stand_v by_o a_o thousand_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o company_n of_o ten_o thousand_o of_o angel_n and_o because_o god_n do_v by_o they_o meruailous_o show_v forth_o &_o declare_v the_o might_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o hand_n therefore_o they_o be_v name_v strength_n because_o he_o exercise_v and_o use_v his_o authorite_n in_o the_o world_n by_o they_o therefore_o they_o be_v sometime_o call_v principality_n xxi_o sometime_o power_n sometime_o dominion_n final_o because_o in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v sit_v the_o
to_o speak_v most_o plain_o do_v divide_v the_o soul_n into_o appetite_n and_o understand_v but_o either_o of_o these_o they_o make_v of_o two_o sort_n understand_v they_o say_v be_v sometime_o contemplative_a which_o be_v content_v with_o only_a knowledge_n 3._o have_v no_o move_v of_o action_n which_o thing_n cicero_n thynk_v to_o be_v express_v by_o this_o word_n ingenium_fw-la wit_n sometime_o they_o say_v it_o be_v practical_a which_o by_o conceyve_n of_o good_a or_o evil_n do_v diverse_o move_v the_o will._n and_o appetite_n they_o do_v divide_v into_o will_n and_o lust._n will_v they_o call_v that_o when_o appetite_n which_o they_o call_v horme_n obey_v to_o reason_n and_o lust_n they_o call_v that_o when_o the_o appetite_n shake_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o reason_n run_v outâ—_n to_o intemperance_n so_o always_o they_o imagine_v reason_n to_o be_v that_o in_o man_n whereby_o man_n may_v right_o govern_v himself_o but_o we_o be_v constrain_v somewhat_o to_o swerve_v from_o this_o manner_n of_o teaching_n because_o the_o philosopher_n which_o know_v not_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o come_v for_o punishment_n of_o his_o fall_n do_v wrongful_o confound_v the_o two_o very_a diverse_a state_n of_o man_n let_v we_o therefore_o thus_o think_v of_o it_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n two_o part_n which_o shall_v serve_v at_o this_o time_n for_o our_o present_a purpose_n that_o be_v to_o say_v understanding_n and_o wil._n and_o let_v it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o understand_v to_o discern_v between_o object_n or_o thing_n set_v before_o it_o as_o each_o of_o they_o shall_v seem_v worthy_a to_o be_v like_v or_o mislike_v and_o the_o office_n of_o will_n to_o choose_v and_o follow_v that_o which_o understand_v say_v to_o be_v good_a and_o to_o refuse_v and_o flee_v that_o which_o understand_v shall_v disallow_v let_v we_o not_o here_o be_v stay_v at_o all_o with_o the_o i_o suttelty_n of_o aristotle_n that_o the_o mind_n have_v of_o itself_o no_o move_a but_o that_o it_o be_v choice_n which_o move_v it_o which_o choice_n he_o call_v the_o desire_v understanding_n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o be_v not_o entangle_v with_o superfluous_a question_n let_v this_o suffice_v we_o that_o the_o understanding_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o guide_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o will_v have_v always_o regard_v to_o the_o appointment_n of_o understand_v and_o abide_v the_o iugement_n thereof_o in_o her_o desire_n 2_o accord_v whereunto_o aristotle_n himself_o have_v true_o say_v that_o flee_a or_o follow_v be_v in_o appetite_n such_o a_o like_a thing_n as_o in_o the_o understandng_a mind_n be_v affirm_v and_o deny_v now_o how_o certain_a the_o government_n of_o understand_v be_v to_o direct_v the_o will_n that_o we_o will_v consider_v in_o a_o other_o place_n here_o we_o mean_v only_o to_o show_v that_o there_o can_v be_v find_v no_o power_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o that_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o one_o of_o these_o two_o membre_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n under_o understand_v we_o comprehend_v sense_n which_o other_o do_v so_o distinguishe_v that_o they_o say_v sense_n be_v incline_v to_o pleasure_n for_o which_o understanding_n follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o that_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o appetite_n of_o sense_n be_v concupiscence_n and_o lust_n the_o affection_n of_o understanding_n be_v will._n again_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o name_n of_o appetite_n which_o they_o better_o like_v i_o set_v the_o name_n of_o will_n which_o be_v more_o common_o use_v god_n therefore_o have_v furnish_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n with_o a_o understanding_n mind_n whereby_o he_o may_v discern_v good_a from_o evil_n and_o right_a from_o wrong_n and_o have_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n go_v before_o he_o may_v see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v or_o forsake_v for_o which_o cause_n the_o philosopher_n have_v call_v this_o direct_a part_n the_o guider_n to_o this_o he_o have_v adjoin_v will_n to_o which_o belong_v choice_n with_o these_o noble_a gift_n the_o first_o state_n of_o man_n excel_v so_o that_o he_o not_o only_o have_v enough_o of_o reason_n understanding_n wisdom_n and_o judgement_n for_o the_o government_n of_o this_o erthly_a life_n but_o also_o to_o climb_v up_o even_o to_o god_n and_o to_o eternal_a felicity_n then_o to_o have_v choice_n add_v unto_o it_o which_o may_v directe_v the_o appetite_n and_o order_v all_o the_o instrumental_a motion_n and_o that_o so_o the_o will_n may_v be_v altogether_o agreeable_a to_o the_o government_n of_o reason_n in_o this_o integrity_n man_n have_v freewill_n whereby_o if_o he_o will_v he_o may_v have_v attein_v eternal_a life_n for_o here_o it_o be_v out_o of_o place_n to_o move_v question_n of_o the_o secret_a predestination_n of_o god_n because_o we_o be_v not_o now_o about_o to_o discuss_v what_o may_v have_v chance_v or_o not_o but_o what_o at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n adam_n therefore_o may_v have_v stand_v if_o he_o will_v because_o he_o fall_v not_o but_o by_o his_o own_o wil._n but_o because_o his_o will_n be_v pliable_a to_o either_o side_n and_o there_o be_v not_o give_v he_o constancy_n to_o continue_v therefore_o he_o so_o easy_o fall_v yet_o his_o choice_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v free_a and_o not_o that_o only_o but_o also_o in_o his_o understand_a mind_n &_o in_o his_o will_n be_v most_o great_a uprightness_n and_o all_o his_o instrumental_a part_n orderly_o frame_v to_o obedience_n until_o by_o destroy_v himself_o he_o corrupt_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o he_o from_o hence_o come_v it_o that_o all_o the_o philosopher_n be_v so_o blind_v for_o that_o in_o a_o ruin_n they_o seek_v for_o a_o upright_a building_n and_o for_o strong_a jointe_n in_o a_o unjointed_a overthrow_n this_o principle_n they_o hold_v that_o man_n can_v not_o be_v a_o live_n creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n unless_o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o free_a choice_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o they_o consider_v that_o otherwise_o all_o the_o difference_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o between_o virtue_n and_o vice_n unless_o man_n do_v order_v his_o own_o life_n by_o his_o own_o advice_n thus_o far_o have_v they_o say_v well_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o change_n in_o man_n which_o change_n because_o they_o know_v not_o of_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o they_o confound_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o but_o as_o for_o they_o which_o professing_n themselves_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v yet_o seek_v for_o free_a will_n in_o man_n that_o have_v be_v lose_v and_o drown_v in_o spiritual_a destruction_n they_o in_o go_v mean_a between_o the_o philosopher_n opinion_n &_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v plain_o deceyve_v so_o that_o they_o touch_v neither_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v better_o speak_v in_o place_n fit_n for_o they_o now_o only_o this_o we_o have_v to_o hold_v in_o mind_n that_o man_n at_o his_o first_o creation_n be_v far_o other_o than_o his_o posterity_n ever_o sin_n which_o take_v their_o beginning_n from_o he_o be_v corrupt_v have_v from_o he_o receive_v a_o infection_n derive_v to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v by_o inheritance_n for_o then_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v frame_v to_o right_n order_n than_o stand_v safe_a the_o soundenesse_n of_o his_o understand_a mind_n and_o his_o will_n free_a to_o choose_v the_o good_a if_o any_o do_v object_n that_o it_o stand_v but_o in_o slippery_a state_n because_o his_o power_n be_v but_o weak_a i_o answer_v that_o that_o state_n be_v yet_o such_o as_o suffice_v to_o take_v from_o he_o all_o excuse_n neither_o be_v it_o reasonable_a to_o restrain_v god_n to_o this_o point_n to_o make_v man_n such_o a_o one_o as_o either_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o sin_v at_o all_o viii.ix_fw-la i_o grant_v such_o a_o nature_n have_v be_v better_a but_o therefore_o precise_o to_o quarrel_v with_o god_n as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v his_o duty_n to_o have_v give_v that_o unto_o man_n be_v to_o much_o unjustice_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o choice_n to_o geve_v how_o much_o please_v he_o but_o why_o he_o do_v not_o uphold_v he_o with_o the_o strength_n of_o steadfast_a continuance_n that_o rest_v hide_v in_o his_o own_o secret_a counsel_n it_o be_v our_o part_n only_o to_o be_v so_o far_o wise_a as_o with_o sobriety_n we_o may_v man_n receive_v in_o deed_n to_o be_v able_a if_o he_o will_v xi_o but_o he_o have_v not_o to_o will_v that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a for_o of_o this_o will_n shall_v have_v follow_v steadfast_a continuance_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o excusable_a which_o receive_v so_o much_o that_o of_o his_o own_o will_v he_o have_v wrought_v his_o own_o
according_a to_o the_o nature_n plant_v in_o he_o and_o man_n order_v his_o own_o do_n by_o his_o own_o voluntary_a advice_n brief_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o world_n man_n matter_n and_o man_n themselves_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o power_n but_o not_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o epicureans_n which_o pestilence_n the_o world_n have_v always_o be_v fill_v with_o which_o dream_n of_o a_o idle_a and_o slothful_a god_n and_o other_o as_o mad_a as_o they_o which_o in_o old_a time_n imagine_v that_o god_n do_v so_o rule_v above_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n that_o he_o leave_v thing_n benethe_v to_o fortune_n for_o against_o so_o evident_a madness_n the_o dumb_a creature_n themselves_o do_v sufficient_o cry_v out_o for_o now_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o confute_v that_o opinion_n that_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n common_o beleve_v which_o geve_v to_o god_n a_o certain_a blind_a and_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o uncertain_a motion_n take_v from_o he_o the_o principal_a thing_n that_o be_v by_o his_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n to_o directe_v and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o end_n and_o so_o in_o name_n only_o and_o not_o in_o deed_n it_o make_v god_n a_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n because_o it_o take_v from_o he_o the_o government_n of_o it_o for_o what_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v it_o else_o to_o govern_v but_o so_o to_o be_v over_o they_o that_o be_v under_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v rule_v they_o by_o appoint_a order_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o altogether_o reject_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o universal_a providence_n so_o that_o they_o will_v again_o grant_v i_o this_o that_o the_o world_n be_v rule_v by_o god_n not_o only_o because_o he_o maintain_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n which_o himself_o have_v set_v but_o also_o because_o he_o have_v a_o peculiar_a care_n of_o every_o one_o of_o his_o work_n true_a it_o be_v that_o all_o sort_n of_o thing_n be_v move_v by_o a_o secret_a instinct_n of_o nature_n as_o if_o they_o do_v obey_v the_o eternal_a commandment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o that_o which_o god_n have_v once_o determine_v do_v of_o itself_o proceed_v forward_o and_o hereunto_o may_v that_o be_v apply_v which_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n always_o work_n three_o and_o that_o which_o paul_n teach_v that_o in_o he_o we_o live_v be_v move_v &_o have_v our_o be_v and_o that_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epystle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n meaning_n to_o prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n say_v that_o by_o his_o mighty_a commandment_n all_o thing_n be_v sustain_v but_o they_o do_v wrong_v which_o by_o this_o colour_n do_v hide_v &_o darken_v the_o special_a providence_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o so_o certain_a &_o plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v marvel_n that_o any_o man_n can_v doubt_v of_o it_o and_o sure_o they_o themselves_o that_o draw_v thesame_a veil_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o to_o hide_v it_o be_v compel_v by_o way_n of_o correction_n to_o add_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o peculiar_a care_n of_o god_n but_o then_o they_o do_v wrongful_o restrayn_v thesame_a only_o to_o peculiar_a do_n wherefore_o we_o must_v prove_v that_o god_n do_v so_o geve_v heed_n to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o success_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o they_o all_o do_v so_o proceed_v from_o his_o determined_a counsel_n that_o nothing_o happen_v by_o chance_n if_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o beginning_n of_o motion_n belong_v to_o god_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v either_o of_o themselves_o or_o by_o chance_n carry_v whether_o the_o inclination_n of_o nature_n drive_v they_o the_o mutual_a succeed_v by_o turn_n of_o day_n &_o night_n of_o winter_n &_o summer_n shall_v be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n insomuch_o as_o he_o appoint_v to_o every_o one_o their_o duty_n have_v set_v they_o a_o certain_a law_n that_o be_v if_o they_o shall_v always_o keep_v one_o measure_n in_o equal_a proportion_n as_o well_o the_o day_n that_o come_v after_o the_o night_n the_o month_n after_o month_n &_o year_n after_o year_n but_o when_o sometime_o immoderate_a hetes_n with_o dryness_n do_v burn_v up_o all_o the_o grain_n sometime_o unseasonable_a reins_n do_v mar_v the_o corn_n when_o sudden_a harm_n come_v by_o hail_n &_o tempest_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n unless_o parhap_o it_o be_v because_o the_o cloud_n or_o fair_a wether_n or_o cold_a or_o heat_n have_v their_o beginning_n of_o the_o meet_v of_o the_o planet_n or_o other_o natural_a cause_n but_o by_o this_o mean_a be_v there_o no_o room_n leave_v nether_a for_o the_o fatherly_a favour_n nor_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n if_o they_o say_v that_o god_n be_v beneficial_a enough_o to_o mankind_n because_o he_o pour_v into_o the_o heaven_n &_o earth_n a_o ordinary_a power_n whereby_o they_o do_v find_v he_o nourishment_n that_o be_v to_o vain_a and_o profane_a a_o invention_n as_o though_o the_o frutefulnesse_n of_o one_o year_n be_v not_o the_o singular_a blessing_n of_o god_n and_o dearth_n and_o famine_n be_v not_o his_o curse_n &_o vengeance_n but_o because_o it_o be_v to_o long_o to_o gather_v together_o all_o the_o reason_n that_o serve_v for_o this_o purpose_n let_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o suffice_v us._n in_o the_o law_n &_o in_o the_o prophet_n he_o do_v oftentimes_o pronounce_v that_o so_o oft_o as_o he_o water_v the_o earth_n with_o dew_n &_o rain_n he_o declare_v his_o favour_n &_o that_o when_o by_o his_o commandment_n the_o heaven_n be_v harden_v like_o iron_n when_o corn_n be_v consume_v with_o blast_a and_o other_o harm_n when_o the_o field_n be_v stryken_v with_o hail_n &_o tempest_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o his_o certain_a &_o special_a vengeance_n if_o we_o grant_v these_o thing_n then_o be_v it_o assure_v that_o there_o fall_v not_o a_o drop_n of_o rain_n but_o by_o the_o certain_a commandment_n of_o god_n ix_o david_n praise_v the_o general_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o he_o geve_v meat_n to_o the_o raven_n bird_n the_o call_v upon_o he_o but_o when_o god_n himself_o threaten_v famine_n to_o lyve_a creature_n do_v he_o not_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o he_o fee_v all_o live_a thing_n sometime_o with_o scarce_o and_o sometime_o with_o more_o plenteful_a portion_n as_o he_o think_v good_a it_o be_v a_o childish_a thing_n as_o i_o say_v before_o x.xxix._fw-la to_o restrain_v this_o to_o particular_a do_n whereas_o christ_n speak_v wtout_fw-fr exception_n that_o not_o a_o sparrow_n of_o never_o so_o small_a a_o price_n do_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n wtout_fw-fr the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n sure_o if_o the_o flyeng_v of_o bird_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n v._o they_o must_v we_o needs_o confess_v with_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o so_o dwell_v on_o high_a that_o yet_o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o look_v upon_o at_o thing_n that_o chance_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o because_o we_o know_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v principal_o for_o mankind_n sake_n we_o must_v therefore_o consider_v this_o end_n in_o the_o governance_n of_o man_n the_o prophet_n hieremy_n cry_v out_o xxiii_o i_o know_v lord_n that_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o his_o own_o nether_a belong_v it_o to_o man_n to_o direct_v his_o own_o step_n and_o solomon_n say_v xxiiii_o the_o step_n of_o man_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n dispose_v his_o own_o way_n now_o let_v they_o say_v that_o man_n be_v move_v by_o god_n according_a to_o the_o inclination_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o that_o man_n himself_o do_v turn_v the_o move_v whether_o it_o please_v he_o but_o if_o that_o be_v true_o say_v then_o shall_v man_n have_v the_o free_a choice_n of_o his_o own_o way_n peradventure_o they_o will_v deny_v that_o because_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o wtout_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o prophet_n and_o solomon_n do_v geve_v unto_o god_n not_o only_a power_n but_o also_o choice_n and_o appointment_n they_o can_v not_o so_o escape_v away_o but_o solomon_n in_o a_o other_o place_n do_v fine_o rebuke_v this_o rashness_n of_o man_n that_o appoint_v unto_o themselves_o a_o other_o end_n wtout_fw-fr respect_n of_o god_n as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o his_o hand_n i_o the_o preparation_n say_v he_o of_o the_o hart_n be_v in_o man_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o fond_a madness_n that_o man_n will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v thing_n wtout_fw-fr god_n which_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v but_o what_o he_o wil._n and_o the_o scripture_n to_o express_v more_o plain_o that_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v
he_o do_v by_o singular_a example_n show_v his_o care_n in_o govern_v of_o it_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v strengthen_v with_o these_o both_o promise_n and_o example_n will_v join_v with_o they_o the_o testimony_n which_o teach_v that_o all_o man_n be_v under_o god_n power_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o win_v their_o mind_n to_o good_a will_n or_o to_o restrain_v their_o malice_n that_o it_o may_v do_v no_o hurt_n for_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o geve_v we_o favour_n not_o only_o with_o they_o that_o will_v we_o well_o xxi_o but_o also_o in_o the_o egyptian_n and_o as_o for_o the_o maliciousness_n of_o our_o enemy_n he_o know_v how_o by_o diverse_a way_n to_o subdue_v it_o for_o sometime_o he_o take_v away_o their_o wit_n from_o they_o so_o that_o they_o can_v conceive_v no_o sound_n or_o sober_a advice_n like_v as_o he_o send_v forth_o satan_n to_o fill_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n with_o lie_v to_o deceive_v achab._n xii.x._n he_o make_v rechabeam_n mad_a by_o the_o young_a man_n counsel_n that_o he_o may_v be_v spoil_v of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o his_o own_o folly_n many_o time_n when_o he_o grant_v they_o wit_n yet_o he_o make_v they_o so_o afraid_a and_o astonish_v that_o they_o can_v not_o will_n or_o go_v about_o that_o which_o they_o have_v conceive_v sometime_o also_o when_o he_o have_v suffer_v they_o to_o go_v about_o that_o which_o lust_n and_o rage_n do_v counsel_v they_o he_o do_v in_o convenient_a time_n break_v of_o their_o violence_n &_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o purpose_v so_o do_v he_o before_o the_o time_n bring_v to_o nought_o the_o counsel_n of_o architophell_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v to_o david_n destruction_n so_o also_o he_o take_v care_n to_o govern_v all_o his_o creature_n for_o the_o benefit_n &_o safety_n of_o they_o that_o be_v his_o seven_o yea_o &_o to_o govern_v the_o devil_n himself_o i.x.i._n which_o as_o we_o see_v dare_v enterprise_v nothing_o against_o job_n without_o his_o sufferance_n and_o commandment_n of_o this_o knowledge_n necessary_o ensue_v both_o a_o thankfulness_n of_o mind_n in_o prosperous_a success_n of_o thing_n &_o also_o patience_n in_o adversity_n and_o a_o incredible_a assuredness_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v whatsoever_o therefore_o shall_v betide_v unto_o he_o prosperous_o and_o accord_v to_o his_o heart_n desire_n all_o that_o he_o will_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n whether_o he_o feel_v the_o bounty_n of_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n or_o be_v holpen_v by_o liveless_a creature_n for_o thus_o he_o will_v think_v in_o his_o mind_n sure_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n which_o have_v incline_v their_o mind_n to_o i_o which_o have_v join_v they_o unto_o i_o to_o be_v instrument_n of_o his_o goodness_n towards_o i_o in_o plenty_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n thus_o he_o will_v think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n which_o hear_v the_o heaven_n that_o the_o heaven_n may_v hear_v the_o earth_n that_o the_o earth_n also_o may_v hear_v her_o fruit_n in_o other_o thing_n he_o will_v not_o doubt_v that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n whereby_o all_o thing_n prosper_v and_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n by_o so_o many_o cause_n he_o will_v not_o abide_v to_o be_v unthankful_a if_o any_o adversity_n happen_v he_o will_v by_o and_o by_o therein_o also_o lift_v up_o his_o mind_n to_o god_n viij_o who_o be_v hand_n avail_v much_o to_o emprint_v in_o we_o a_o patience_n and_o quiet_a moderation_n of_o hart_n if_o joseph_n have_v still_o continue_v in_o record_v the_o falsehood_n of_o his_o brethren_n he_o can_v never_o have_v take_v a_o brotherly_a mind_n toward_o they_o but_o because_o he_o bow_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o lord_n he_o forget_v the_o injury_n and_o incline_v to_o mekenesse_n and_o clemency_n so_o farrefoorth_o that_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o comfort_v his_o brethren_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o sell_v i_o into_o egypte_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o be_v send_v before_o you_o to_o save_v your_o lyve_n you_o in_o deed_n think_v evil_a of_o i_o but_o the_o lord_n turn_v it_o to_o good_a if_o job_n have_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o chaldee_n by_o who_o he_o be_v trouble_v he_o will_v forthwith_o have_v be_v kendle_v to_o revenge_v xxi_o but_o because_o he_o do_v therewithal_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n he_o comfort_v himself_o with_o this_o most_o excellent_a say_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o the_o lord_n name_n be_v bless_v so_o david_n when_o semei_n have_v rail_v and_o cast_v stone_n at_o he_o if_o he_o have_v look_v upon_o man_n he_o will_v have_v encourage_v his_o soldier_n to_o reacquite_v the_o injury_n xvi.x._n but_o because_o he_o understode_v that_o semei_n do_v it_o not_o without_o the_o move_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o rather_o appease_v they_o let_v he_o alone_o say_v he_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v he_o to_o curse_v with_o the_o same_o bridle_n in_o a_o other_o place_n do_v he_o restrain_v the_o intemperance_n of_o sorrow_n i_o hold_v my_o peace_n say_v he_o and_o become_v as_o dumb_v because_o thou_o o_o lord_n x_o do_v it_o if_o there_o be_v more_o effectualll_v remedy_v against_o wrath_n and_o impatience_n sure_o he_o have_v not_o a_o little_a profit_v which_o have_v learn_v in_o this_o behalf_n to_o think_v upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v always_o call_v back_o his_o mind_n to_o this_o point_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v suffer_v not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o strive_v against_o it_o but_o also_o because_o he_o will_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v both_o just_a and_o expedient_a in_o fumme_n this_o be_v the_o end_n that_o be_v wrongful_o hurt_v by_o man_n we_o leave_v their_o malice_n which_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o enforce_v out_o sorrow_n and_o wheat_n our_o mind_n to_o revenge_v shall_v remember_v to_o climb_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o learn_v to_o believe_v assure_o that_o what_o soever_o our_o enemy_n have_v mischevous_o do_v against_o we_o be_v both_o suffer_v and_o send_v by_o god_n disposition_n paul_n to_o refrain_v we_o from_o recompense_v of_o injury_n do_v wise_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n twelve_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o wrestle_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o with_o the_o spiritual_a enemy_n the_o devil_n that_o we_o may_v prepare_v ourselves_o to_o strive_v with_o he_o but_o this_o be_v the_o most_o profitable_a lesson_n for_o the_o appease_a of_o all_o rage_n of_o wrath_n that_o god_n do_v arm_n as_o well_o the_o devil_n as_o all_o wicked_a man_n to_o stryve_v with_o we_o and_o that_o he_o sit_v as_o judge_v to_o exercise_v our_o patience_n xxviii_o but_o if_o the_o misfortune_n and_o misery_n that_o oppress_v we_o do_v chance_n without_o the_o work_n of_o man_n let_v we_o remember_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n whatsoever_o be_v prosperous_a flow_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o god_n blessing_n and_o that_o all_o adversity_n be_v his_o curse_n and_o let_v the_o most_o terrible_a warning_n make_v we_o afraid_a if_o you_o walk_v stubborn_o against_o i_o i_o will_v also_o walk_v stubborn_o against_o you_o in_o which_o be_v rebuke_v our_o sluggishness_n when_o according_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n account_v all_o to_o be_v but_o chance_n that_o happen_v of_o both_o sort_n we_o be_v nether_a encourage_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n to_o worship_v he_o vi_o nor_o prick_v forward_o with_o his_o scourge_n to_o repentance_n this_o same_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o hieremy_n &_o amos_n do_v so_o sharp_o rebuke_v the_o jew_n because_o they_o think_v that_o thing_n as_o well_o good_a as_o evil_a come_v to_o pass_v wtout_fw-fr the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n serve_v that_o sermon_n of_o esay_n i_o the_o god_n that_o create_v light_v and_o fashyon_n darkness_n that_o make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil_a i_o god_n do_v make_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o godly_a man_n will_v not_o wink_v at_o the_o inferior_a cause_n nether_a will_v he_o because_o he_o think_v they_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n goodness_n by_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v benefit_n therefore_o let_v they_o pass_v unconsidered_a as_o though_o they_o have_v deserve_v no_o thank_n by_o their_o gentleness_n but_o he_o will_v hearty_o think_v himself_o bind_v unto_o they_o and_o will_v willing_o confess_v his_o bond_n &_o travail_v as_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a and_o as_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v to_o recompense_v it_o final_o in_o benefit_n receyve_v he_o will_v reverence_v &_o praise_n god_n as_o the_o principal_a author_n but_o he_o will_v honour_v man_n as_o the_o minister_n
without_o the_o direct_a grace_n pray_v god_n to_o create_v a_o new_a heart_n within_o he_o to_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o his_o bowel_n do_v he_o not_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o unclennesse_n and_o his_o spirit_n writhen_a with_o crooked_a perverseness_n and_o in_o calling_n the_o cleanness_n which_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n do_v he_o not_o attribute_v it_o whole_o to_o god_n but_o if_o any_o man_n take_v exception_n and_o say_v that_o the_o very_a prayer_n be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o holy_a affection_n our_o answer_n be_v ready_a that_o though_o david_n be_v by_o that_o time_n somewhat_o come_v to_o amendment_n yet_o do_v he_o still_o compare_v his_o first_o state_n with_o that_o sorrowefull_a fall_n that_o he_o have_v feel_v therefore_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n enstrange_v from_o god_n he_o for_o good_a cause_n pray_v to_o have_v give_v he_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o god_n geve_v to_o his_o elect_v in_o regeneration_n and_o so_o be_v like_o a_o dead_a man_n he_o wish_v himself_o to_o be_v create_v of_o new_a that_o of_o the_o bondeslave_n of_o satan_n he_o may_v be_v make_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holyghoste_n marvelous_a and_o monstrous_a sure_o be_v the_o lust_n of_o our_o pride_n god_n require_v nothing_o more_o earnest_o than_o that_o we_o shall_v most_o religious_o keep_v his_o sabbat_n that_o be_v in_o rest_v from_o our_o own_o work_n but_o of_o we_o nothing_o be_v more_o hardly_o obtain_v than_o bid_v our_o own_o work_n farewell_o to_o geve_v due_a place_n to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n if_o sluggishness_n hinder_v not_o christ_n have_v give_v testimony_n evident_a enough_o of_o his_o grace_n to_o make_v they_o not_o to_o be_v envious_o suppress_v xu.i._fw-la i_o be_o say_v he_o the_o uine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n my_o father_n be_v a_o husbandman_n as_o the_o branch_n can_v not_o bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o unless_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o uine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o unless_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o if_o we_o bear_v fruit_n none_o otherwise_o than_o a_o branch_n bud_v be_v pluck_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o without_o moisture_n we_o need_v no_o more_o to_o seek_v what_o be_v the_o aptness_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o goodness_n and_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a conclusion_n without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o we_o be_v to_o weak_a to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o ourselves_o but_o in_o bryng_v we_o to_o nothing_o he_o exclude_v all_o opinion_n of_o power_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a if_o we_o be_v graff_v in_o christ_n bear_v fruit_n like_o a_o uine_n which_o take_v her_o efficacy_n of_o liveliness_n both_o from_o the_o moisture_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o from_o the_o cherish_n of_o the_o son_n i_o see_v nothing_o remain_v for_o we_o in_o do_v a_o good_a work_n if_o we_o keep_v whole_a for_o god_n that_o which_o be_v he_o that_o fond_a subtle_a devise_n be_v allege_v in_o vain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o ivyce_n already_o enclose_v within_o the_o branch_n xiij_o and_o a_o certain_a power_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o take_v not_o all_o from_o the_o earth_n or_o from_o the_o first_o root_n because_o it_o bring_v somewhat_o of_o her_o own_o for_o christ_n do_v mean_a nothing_o else_o but_o that_o we_o be_v a_o dry_a stick_n and_o nothing_o worth_a when_o we_o be_v sever_v from_o he_o because_o by_o ourselves_o be_v separate_a we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v well_o as_o also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v every_o tree_n that_o my_o father_n have_v not_o plant_v xiij_o shall_v be_v root_v up_o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v all_o the_o whole_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o place_n already_o allege_v it_o be_v god_n say_v he_o that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v the_o first_o part_n of_o a_o good_a work_n be_v will_n the_o second_o be_v a_o strong_a endeavour_n in_o do_v it_o the_o author_n of_o both_o be_v god_n therefore_o we_o steal_v it_o from_o god_n if_o we_o take_v to_o ourselves_o any_o thing_n either_o in_o will_n or_o in_o effectual_a work_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v help_v our_o weak_a will_n than_o somewhat_o be_v leave_v for_o us._n but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o make_v will_n now_o all_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o it_o be_v set_v out_o of_o us._n and_o because_o the_o good_a will_n be_v yet_o still_o oppress_v with_o weight_n of_o our_o flesh_n that_o it_o can_v not_o rise_v up_o he_o say_v further_o that_o to_o overcome_v the_o hardness_n of_o that_o battle_n there_o be_v minister_v unto_o we_o steadfastness_n of_o endeavour_n even_o to_o the_o effect_n for_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o stand_v together_o which_o he_o teach_v in_o a_o other_o place_n vi_fw-la that_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o bring_v to_o effect_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o wherein_o we_o have_v before_o teach_v that_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o spiritual_a life_n be_v comprehend_v for_o which_o reason_n xi_o david_n after_o he_o have_v pray_v to_o have_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n open_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v walk_v in_o his_o truth_n by_o and_o by_o add_v unite_v thou_o my_o heart_n to_o fear_v thy_o name_n in_o which_o word_n he_o signify_v that_o even_o they_o that_o be_v well_o mind_v be_v subject_n to_o so_o many_o withdrawynge_n of_o mind_n that_o they_o easy_o vanish_v or_o fall_v away_o if_o they_o be_v not_o stablissh_v to_o constantie_n for_o which_o reason_n in_o a_o other_o place_n after_o he_o have_v pray_v to_o have_v his_o step_n direct_v to_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o require_v also_o to_o have_v strength_n give_v he_o to_o fight_v xxxiij_o let_v not_o any_o iniquity_n say_v he_o bear_v rule_n over_o i_o after_o this_o sort_n therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n both_o begin_v and_o end_v good_a work_n in_o we_o that_o it_o may_v all_o be_v his_o work_n that_o will_v conceyve_v a_o love_n of_o that_o which_o be_v right_a that_o it_o be_v incline_v to_o the_o desire_n thereof_o that_o it_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o move_v to_o endeavour_n of_o follow_v it_o and_o then_o that_o our_o choice_n desire_v ▪_o and_o endeavour_n faint_a not_o but_o do_v proceed_v even_o to_o the_o effect_n last_o of_o all_o that_o man_n go_v forward_o constant_o in_o they_o and_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n and_o he_o move_v the_o will_n not_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o have_v in_o many_o age_n ben_fw-mi teach_v and_o beleve_v that_o it_o be_v afterward_o in_o our_o choice_n either_o to_o obey_v or_o withstand_v the_o motion_n but_o with_o mighty_o strengthen_v it_o therefore_o that_o must_v be_v reject_v which_o chrysostome_n so_o oft_o repete_v who_o he_o draw_v he_o draw_v be_v willing_a whereby_o he_o secret_o teach_v that_o god_n do_v only_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o see_v if_o we_o will_v be_v holpen_v by_o his_o aid_n we_o grant_v that_o such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o man_n while_o he_o yet_o stand_v that_o he_o may_v bow_v to_o either_o part_n but_o sith_o he_o have_v teach_v by_o his_o example_n how_o miserable_a be_v freewill_n unless_o god_n both_o will_n and_o can_v in_o we_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o if_o he_o geve_v we_o his_o grace_n accord_v to_o that_o small_a proportion_n but_o rather_o we_o do_v obscure_a and_o extenuate_v it_o with_o our_o unthankfulness_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o teach_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o a_o good_a will_n be_v offer_v we_o if_o we_o do_v accept_v it_o but_o that_o he_o will_v perform_v it_o in_o we_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v direct_v how_o and_o govern_v our_o heart_n and_o reign_v in_o it_o as_o in_o his_o own_o possession_n xxvij_o neither_o do_v he_o promise_v by_o ezechiel_n that_o he_o will_v geve_v to_o the_o elect_v a_o new_a spirit_n only_o for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n but_o to_o make_v they_o walk_v in_o deed_n neither_o can_n christ_n saying_n xlv_o every_o one_o that_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n come_v to_o i_o be_v otherwise_o take_v than_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v effectual_a of_o itself_o 〈◊〉_d as_o augustine_n also_o affirm_v which_o grace_n god_n vouchesave_v not_o to_o geve_v to_o all_o man_n general_o without_o regard_n as_o that_o say_n as_o i_o think_v of_o occam_n be_v common_o speak_v among_o the_o people_n that_o it_o deni_v nothing_o to_o he_o that_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o he_o
the_o form_n of_o swear_v that_o be_v after_o rehearse_v for_o this_o be_v also_o part_n of_o their_o error_n that_o when_o they_o do_v swear_v by_o heaven_n and_o earth_n they_o think_v that_o they_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o name_n of_o god_n therefore_o after_o the_o principal_a kind_n of_o offence_n against_o this_o commandment_n the_o lord_n do_v also_o cut_v of_o from_o they_o all_o buy_v shift_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o they_o have_v escape_v if_o not_o speak_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n they_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v for_o here_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o although_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o express_v yet_o man_n by_o indirect_a form_n do_v swear_v by_o he_o as_o if_o they_o swear_v by_o the_o lively_a light_n by_o the_o bread_n that_o they_o eat_v by_o their_o baptism_n or_o other_o token_n of_o god_n liberality_n towards_o they_o neither_o do_v christ_n in_o that_o place_n where_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o swear_v by_o heaven_n and_o earth_n &_o jerusalem_n speak_v it_o to_o correct_v superstition_n as_o some_o man_n false_o think_v but_o he_o rather_o confute_v their_o sophistical_a suttâ—ltie_n which_o think_v it_o no_o fault_n babble_o to_o throw_v our_o indirect_a oath_n as_o though_o they_o spare_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v engrave_v in_o all_o his_o benefit_n but_o otherwise_o it_o be_v where_o either_o a_o mortal_a man_n or_o a_o dead_a man_n or_o a_o angel_n be_v put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n as_o among_o the_o profane_a nation_n flattery_n devise_v that_o stink_n form_n of_o swear_v by_o the_o life_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o king_n for_o then_o the_o false_a make_n of_o god_n do_v obscure_a and_o minish_v yâ—_z glory_n of_o the_o one_o only_a god_n but_o when_o we_o mean_v only_o to_o procure_v credit_n to_o our_o sayenge_n by_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n although_o the_o same_o be_v indirect_o do_v yet_o in_o all_o such_o trifle_a oath_n his_o majesty_n be_v offend_v christ_n take_v from_o this_o licentiousness_n all_o pretence_n of_o excuse_n in_o this_o that_o he_o forbid_v to_o swear_v at_o al._n u.xii._fw-la and_o james_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n recite_v the_o same_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o have_v before_o allege_v because_o that_o same_o rash_a boldness_n have_v always_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o profane_a misuse_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o if_o you_o refer_v this_o word_n at_o all_o to_o the_o substance_n as_o it_o without_o any_o exception_n it_o be_v altogether_o unlawful_a to_o swear_v wherefore_o serve_v that_o exposition_n which_o be_v add_v afterward_o neither_o by_o heaven_n nor_o by_o earth_n &_o c_o whereby_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o those_o cavillation_n be_v meet_v withal_o by_o which_o the_o jew_n think_v their_o fault_n to_o be_v excuse_v therefore_o it_o can_v not_o now_o be_v doubtful_a to_o sound_v judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o place_n do_v only_o reprove_v those_o oath_n that_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n for_o he_o himself_o which_o show_v in_o his_o life_n a_o examplar_n of_o the_o perfection_n that_o he_o teach_v do_v not_o stick_v to_o swear_v when_o occasion_n require_v and_o his_o disciple_n who_o we_o doubt_n not_o do_v obey_v their_o master_n in_o all_o thing_n follow_v the_o same_o example_n who_o dare_v say_v that_o paul_n will_v have_v swear_v if_o swear_v have_v be_v utter_o forbid_v but_o when_o matter_n so_o require_v he_o swear_v without_o any_o stick_n at_o it_o yea_o sometime_o add_v a_o execration_n but_o this_o question_n be_v not_o yet_o end_v because_o some_o do_v think_v that_o only_o public_a oath_n be_v except_v out_o of_o this_o prohibition_n as_o those_o oath_n that_o we_o take_v when_o the_o magistrate_n do_v offer_v they_o to_o we_o &_o require_v they_o of_o us._n and_o such_o as_o prince_n use_v to_o take_v in_o stablish_v of_o league_n or_o yâ—_z people_n when_o they_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o their_o prince_n or_z the_o soldier_z when_o he_o be_v put_v to_o a_o oath_n for_o his_o true_a service_n in_o that_o war_n &_o such_o like_a and_o to_o this_o sort_n they_o adjoine_v &_o that_o rightful_o such_o oath_n xuj_o as_o be_v in_o paul_n to_o confirm_v the_o dignity_n of_o yâ—_z gospel_n for_o asmuch_o as_o yâ—_z apostle_n in_o their_o office_n be_v not_o private_a man_n but_o public_a minister_n of_o god_n and_o true_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o those_z are_z yâ—_z safe_a oath_n because_o they_o be_v defend_v with_o sound_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o magistrate_n be_v command_v in_o a_o doubtful_a case_n to_o drive_v the_o witness_n to_o a_o oath_n &_o he_o otâ—_n the_o other_o side_n to_o answer_v by_o oath_n &_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o man_n controversy_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v end_v in_o this_o commandment_n both_o these_o have_v a_o perfect_a allowance_n of_o their_o office_n yea_o &_o we_o may_v note_v that_o among_o the_o old_a heathen_a man_n the_o public_a and_o solemn_a oath_n be_v have_v in_o great_a reverence_n but_o common_a oath_n that_o be_v usual_o speak_v without_o consideration_n be_v either_o nothing_o or_o very_o little_a regard_v because_o they_o think_v that_o in_o these_o they_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n at_o al._n but_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o much_o dangerous_a to_o condemn_v private_a oath_n that_o be_v in_o necessary_a case_n sober_o holy_o &_o reverent_o take_v which_o be_v maintain_v both_o by_o reason_n &_o example_n for_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o private_a man_n in_o a_o weighty_a &_o earnest_a matter_n to_o appeal_v to_o god_n as_o judge_v between_o they_o much_o more_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o call_v he_o to_o witness_v put_v the_o case_n thy_o brother_n will_v accuse_v thou_o of_o false_a breach_n of_o faith_n thou_o endevore_a to_o purge_v thyself_o accord_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n &_o he_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v satisfy_v if_o thy_o good_a name_n come_v in_o peril_n by_o his_o obstinate_a maliciousness_n thou_o shall_v without_o offence_n appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o in_o time_n to_o make_v thy_o innocency_n know_v now_o if_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o word_n be_v consider_v it_o be_v a_o less_o matter_n to_o call_v he_o to_o witness_v therefore_o i_o see_v not_o why_o in_o this_o case_n we_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o call_v he_o to_o witness_n be_v unlawful_a and_o we_o be_v not_o without_o many_o example_n thereof_o for_o though_o the_o oath_n of_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n with_o abimelech_n be_v say_v not_o to_o serve_v for_o our_o purpose_n x._o because_o it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o public_a company_n yet_o jacob_n and_o laban_n be_v private_a man_n which_o establish_v a_o covenant_n with_o mutual_a oath_n between_o themselves_o booz_n be_v a_o private_a man_n which_o by_o the_o same_o mean_v confirm_v his_o promise_n of_o marriage_n to_o ruth_n abdias_n be_v a_o private_a man_n a_o just_a man_n and_o fear_v god_n which_o affirm_v unto_o elias_n by_o oath_n the_o thing_n that_o he_o mean_v to_o persuade_v he_o therefore_o i_o have_v no_o better_o rule_v but_o that_o oath_n be_v so_o temper_v that_o they_o be_v not_o unaduised_a that_o they_o be_v not_o common_a without_o regard_n that_o they_o be_v not_o use_v of_o rage_a lust_n nor_o trifle_a but_o that_o they_o serve_v just_a necessity_n as_o where_o the_o lord_n glory_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v or_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o brother_n further_v to_o which_o end_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n tend_v the_o four_o commandment_n remember_v that_o thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbat_n day_n six_o day_n shall_v thou_o work_v and_o do_v all_o thy_o work_n but_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbat_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o it_o thou_o shall_v do_v no_o work_n etc._n etc._n the_o end_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o our_o own_o affection_n &_o work_n shall_v be_v busy_v in_o meditation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n &_o to_o the_o same_o meditation_n shall_v be_v exercise_v by_o such_o mean_n as_o he_o have_v ordain_v but_o because_o this_o commandment_n have_v a_o peculiar_a &_o several_a consideration_n from_o the_o rest_n therefore_o it_o must_v have_v also_o a_o several_a manner_n of_o exposition_n the_o old_a writer_n use_v to_o call_v it_o a_o shadowish_a commandment_n for_o that_o it_o contain_v the_o outward_a observation_n of_o the_o day_n which_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v away_o with_o the_o other_o figure_n wherein_o i_o grant_v they_o say_v true_o but_o they_o touch_v but_o half_a the_o matter_n
fear_v he_o like_o whereunto_o be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o hundred_o and_o second_o psalm_n at_o the_o beginning_n lord_n thou_o do_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o abide_v they_o shall_v wax_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n and_o thou_o shall_v change_v they_o as_o apparel_n but_o thou_o remain_v the_o self_n same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v the_o son_n of_o thy_o servant_n shall_v dwell_v and_o thy_o posterity_n shall_v be_v establish_v before_o thou_o if_o the_o godly_a cease_v not_o for_o the_o decay_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n to_o be_v establish_v before_o the_o lord_n it_o follow_v that_o their_o salvation_n be_v join_v with_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n but_o that_o hope_n can_v not_o stand_v at_o all_o unless_o it_o rest_v upon_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o esaic_n vi_fw-it the_o heaven_n say_v the_o lord_n shall_v vanish_v away_o like_a smoke_n the_o earth_n shall_v be_v wear_v out_o like_o a_o garment_n &_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o shall_v perish_v like_o those_o thing_n but_o my_o salvation_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o my_o righteousness_n shall_v not_o fail_v where_o everlastingness_n be_v give_v to_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n not_o in_o respect_n that_o they_o remain_v with_o god_n but_o in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v feel_v of_o man_n neither_o may_v we_o otherwise_o take_v those_o thing_n that_o he_o common_o speak_v of_o the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o open_a show_v of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n as_o these_o saienge_n the_o lord_n keep_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a x_o he_o shall_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sinner_n light_n be_v arisen_a to_o the_o righteous_a and_o joy_n to_o the_o upright_o in_o heart_n xxiii_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o godly_a man_n abide_v for_o ever_o his_o horn_n shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o glory_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o sinner_n shall_v perish_v again_o but_o the_o righteous_a shall_v confess_v unto_o thy_o name_n the_o upright_o shall_v dwell_v with_o thy_o countenance_n again_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v in_o eternal_a remembrance_n again_o the_o lord_n shall_v redeem_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o servant_n for_o the_o lord_n oftentimes_o leave_v his_o servant_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o wicked_a not_o only_o to_o be_v vex_v but_o also_o to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n and_o destroy_v he_o suffer_v the_o good_a to_o lie_v languish_v in_o darkness_n and_o filth_n while_o the_o wicked_a do_v in_o a_o manner_n shine_v among_o the_o star_n and_o he_o do_v not_o so_o cheer_n they_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o countenance_n that_o they_o enjoy_v long_o continue_v gladness_n wherefore_o even_o he_o also_o hide_v not_o that_o if_o the_o faithful_a fasten_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v strike_v with_o a_o sore_a temption_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o favour_n or_o reward_n of_o innocencye_n with_o god_n so_o much_o do_v wickedness_n for_o the_o most_o part_n prosper_v &_o flourish_v while_o the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v oppress_v with_o shame_n xvii_o poverty_n contempt_n and_o all_o kynde_n of_o cross_n it_o want_v but_o little_a say_v he_o that_o my_o foot_n slip_v not_o and_o my_o step_n fall_v not_o abroad_o while_o the_o fortune_n of_o fool_n greve_v i_o and_o while_o i_o see_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a at_o length_n after_o rehearsal_n of_o it_o he_o conclude_v i_o bend_v my_o thought_n if_o i_o can_v understand_v these_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v torment_fw-mi to_o my_o spirit_n till_o i_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o understand_v the_o last_o end_n of_o they_o let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v yet_o by_o this_o confession_n of_o david_n that_o the_o holy_a father_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o seldom_o or_o never_o god_n do_v in_o this_o world_n perform_v to_o his_o servant_n those_o thing_n that_o he_o promise_v they_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o do_v lift_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o god_n sanctuary_n wherein_o they_o have_v that_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n which_o appear_v not_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o this_o present_a life_n that_o be_v the_o last_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o when_o they_o can_v not_o see_v with_o eye_n they_o be_v content_a to_o understande_v by_o faith_n trustinge_v upon_o which_o affiance_n whatsoever_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o doubt_v not_o a_o time_n will_v once_o come_v when_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v as_o these_o sayeng_n do_v witness_n xiij_o i_o will_v behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o righteousness_n i_o will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thy_o countenance_n again_o i_o as_o a_o green_a olive_n tree_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n again_o the_o righteous_a shall_v flourish_v as_o a_o date_n tree_n and_o shall_v spread_v in_o branch_n like_o the_o cedar_n of_o libanus_n be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v flourish_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o our_o god_n they_o shall_v still_o bear_v fruit_n they_o shall_v be_v fat_a and_o green_a in_o their_o old_a age_n when_o he_o have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o now_o deep_o be_v thy_o thought_n o_o lord_n while_o the_o wicked_a do_v flourish_v they_o bud_v out_o like_o a_o herb_n that_o they_o may_v perish_v for_o ever_o where_o be_v that_o fair_a show_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o when_o the_o face_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v turn_v in_o ward_n by_o dysclose_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o they_o turn_v their_o eye_n to_o that_o eternity_n they_o despise_v the_o hardness_n endure_v but_o a_o moment_n of_o present_a misery_n xxiix_fw-la and_o bold_o burst_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v for_o ever_o the_o righteous_a to_o dye_v but_o thou_o shall_v throw_v down_o the_o wicked_a headlong_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n where_o as_o in_o this_o world_n the_o pit_n of_o eternal_a destruction_n that_o may_v swallow_v up_o the_o wicked_a among_o who_o felicity_n this_o be_v also_o reckon_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o they_o close_o up_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n in_o a_o moment_n xiij_o without_o long_o languish_v where_o be_v that_o so_o great_a steadfastness_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o who_o david_n himself_o eke_v where_o complain_v not_o only_o to_o be_v shake_v with_o trouble_n but_o also_o to_o be_v oppress_v and_o utter_o break_v in_o piece_n forsooth_o he_o do_v set_v before_o his_o eye_n not_o what_o the_o alter_a course_n of_o the_o world_n bear_v which_o be_v unstable_a &_o more_o unsteadfast_a than_o the_o ebb_a and_o flow_v of_o tide_n but_o what_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v when_o he_o shall_v one_o day_n sit_v for_o the_o eternal_a settle_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n uâ—â—_n as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o excellent_o well_o describe_v it_o the_o foolish_a do_v stay_v upon_o their_o wealthiness_n and_o be_v proud_a because_o of_o their_o great_a riches_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n though_o he_o flourish_v in_o never_o so_o great_a dignity_n can_v redeem_v his_o brother_n from_o death_n no_o man_n can_v pay_v to_o god_n the_o price_n of_o his_o ransom_n but_o whereas_o they_o see_v that_o both_o the_o wise_n do_v dye_v and_o that_o the_o wicked_a also_o and_o fool_n do_v perish_v &_o leave_v their_o riches_n to_o stranger_n yet_o they_o think_v that_o their_o house_n shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o &_o their_o dwellynge_v to_o the_o end_n of_o age_n and_o they_o advance_v their_o name_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o man_n shall_v not_o continue_v in_o honore_fw-la he_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o the_o beast_n that_o die_v this_o imagination_n of_o they_o be_v extreme_a folly_n which_o yet_o their_o posterity_n do_v gredy_o follow_v they_o shall_v be_v place_v like_o a_o flock_n in_o hell_n and_o death_n shall_v have_v rule_n over_o they_o when_o the_o light_n arise_v the_o upright_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o the_o beauty_n of_o they_o shall_v perish_v hell_n be_v their_o dwell_a house_n first_o this_o laugh_n to_o scorn_n of_o the_o foolish_a for_o that_o they_o rest_v on_o the_o slippery_a and_o rolling_n good_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n do_v show_v that_o the_o wise_n must_v seek_v a_o far_a other_o felicity_n but_o there_o he_o more_o evident_o disclose_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n where_o after_o the_o destruction_n &_o extinguishment_n of_o they_o he_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o what_o rise_v of_o light_n i_o pray_v you_o shall_v we_o call_v that_o but_o the_o revel_a of_o the_o new_a life_n which_o follow_v
the_o end_n of_o this_o present_a life_n from_o thence_o do_v spring_v up_o that_o consideration_n which_o the_o faithful_a oftentimes_o use_v for_o a_o comfort_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o remedy_n of_o patience_n it_o be_v but_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o lord_n displeasure_n uâ—_n and_o life_n in_o his_o mereye_v how_o do_v they_o determine_v affliction_n to_o end_v in_o a_o moment_n that_o be_v in_o affliction_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o their_o life_n long_o where_o do_v they_o espy_v so_o long_o a_o eâ—duringe_v of_o god_n kindness_n whereof_o they_o scarce_o feel_v any_o little_a taste_n if_o they_o have_v stick_v fast_a upon_o the_o earth_n they_o can_v have_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o because_o they_o look_v upon_o heaven_n they_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n while_o the_o lord_n exercise_v his_o holy_a one_o by_o the_o cross_n but_o that_o his_o mercy_n wherein_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o do_v last_o the_o world_n age_n again_o they_o do_v foresee_v the_o eternal_a and_o never_o endinge_a destruction_n of_o the_o ungodlye_a which_o be_v as_o in_o a_o dream_n happy_a for_o one_o day_n seven_o whereupon_o come_v these_o say_n the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v in_o blessing_n butt_n the_o name_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rot_v precious_a be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n â—x_fw-la but_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a most_o evell_a again_o in_o samuel_n the_o lord_n shall_v keep_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v put_v to_o silence_n in_o darkness_n which_o do_v declare_v that_o they_o well_o know_v that_o howesoever_o the_o holy_a be_v diverse_o carry_v about_o yet_o their_o last_o end_n be_v life_n and_o salvation_n and_o that_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o pleasant_a way_n whereby_o they_o by_o little_a and_o little_o slide_v forward_o into_o the_o gulf_n of_o death_n therefore_o they_o call_v the_o death_n of_o such_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a xxâ—i_fw-la as_o of_o they_o from_o who_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v cut_v away_o wherefore_o david_n can_v not_o devise_v a_o more_o grevous_a curse_n than_o this_o let_v they_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o not_o be_v write_v with_o the_o righteous_a but_o above_o all_o other_o notable_a be_v that_o say_n of_o job_n i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v &_o in_o the_o last_o day_n i_o shall_v rise_v again_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o my_o flesh_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n my_o savioure_n this_o hope_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o my_o bosom_n some_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o their_o sharp_a wit_n do_v cavil_n that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n but_o of_o the_o first_o day_n that_o job_n look_v to_o have_v god_n more_o gentle_a to_o he_o twenty-five_o which_o although_o we_o grant_v they_o in_o part_n yet_o shall_v we_o enforce_v they_o to_o confess_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o that_o job_n can_v not_o have_v come_v to_o that_o largeness_n of_o hope_n if_o he_o have_v rest_v his_o think_v upon_o the_o earth_n therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o the_o immortality_n to_o come_v which_o see_v that_o his_o redeemer_n will_v be_v present_a with_o he_o even_o lie_a in_o his_o grave_n for_o to_o they_o that_o think_v only_o of_o his_o present_a life_n death_n be_v their_o uttermost_a desperation_n which_o very_a death_n can_v not_o cut_v of_o job_n hope_v xv_o yea_o though_o he_o kill_v i_o say_v he_o nevertheless_o i_o will_v still_o hope_v in_o he_o and_o let_v no_o trifler_n here_o carp_v against_o i_o and_o say_v â–ª_o that_o these_o be_v the_o sayenge_v but_o of_o a_o few_o whereby_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o such_o doctrine_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o i_o will_v by_o and_o by_o answer_v he_o that_o these_o few_o do_v not_o in_o these_o sayenge_n utter_v any_o secret_a wisdom_n whereunto_o only_o certain_a excellent_a wit_n be_v several_o and_o private_o suffer_v to_o attain_v â–ª_o but_o that_o as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appoint_v teacher_n of_o the_o people_n so_o they_o open_o publish_v those_o mystery_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v universal_o learned_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o common_a religion_n among_o the_o people_n therefore_o when_o we_o hear_v the_o public_a oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n so_o clere_o and_o plain_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o untolerable_a stubbournesse_n to_o send_v they_o away_o only_o to_o the_o fleshly_a covenant_n wherein_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o nothing_o but_o earth_n and_o earthly_a wealthiness_n if_o i_o come_v down_o to_o the_o latter_a prophet_n there_o we_o may_v free_o walk_v as_o be_v our_o own_o field_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o hear_v for_o we_o to_o get_v the_o upperhande_o in_o david_n job_n and_o samuel_n here_o it_o shall_v be_v much_o more_o easy_a for_o god_n keep_v this_o distribution_n and_o order_fw-fr in_o disposinge_v the_o covenant_n of_o his_o mercy_n that_o how_o much_o the_o near_o it_o draw_v on_o in_o process_n of_o time_n to_o the_o full_a performance_n thereof_o with_o so_o much_o great_a encreasemente_n of_o revelation_n he_o do_v day_n by_o day_n more_o bryght_o show_v it_o therefore_o at_o the_o beginning_n when_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v make_v unto_o adam_n there_o glyster_v out_o but_o as_o it_o be_v small_a sparkle_n of_o it_o after_o have_v more_o add_v unto_o it_o a_o great_a largeness_n of_o light_n begin_v to_o be_v put_v forth_o which_o from_o thence_o four_o break_v out_o more_o and_o more_o and_o display_v her_o bryghtnesse_n far_o abroad_o till_o at_o length_n all_o the_o cloud_n be_v dryven_v away_o and_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n full_o lyghtn_v the_o whole_a woorlde_n we_o need_v not_o therefore_o to_o fear_v that_o we_o fail_v of_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n if_o we_o seek_v they_o to_o prove_v our_o cause_n but_o because_o i_o see_v that_o there_o will_v arise_v a_o huge_a deal_n of_o matter_n whereupon_o i_o shall_v be_v constrain_v of_o necessity_n to_o tarry_v long_o than_o the_o proportion_n of_o my_o purpose_n may_v bear_v for_o it_o will_v so_o grow_v to_o a_o work_n of_o a_o great_a volume_n and_o also_o because_o i_o have_v already_o by_o those_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v say_v before_o make_v plain_o the_o way_n even_o for_o a_o reader_n of_o mean_a capacity_n so_o as_o he_o may_v go_v forward_o wythoute_n stumble_v therefore_o i_o will_v at_o this_o present_n abstain_v from_o long_a tediousness_n which_o to_o do_v we_o no_o less_o necessary_a but_o geve_v the_o reader_n warning_n before_o hand_n that_o they_o remember_v to_o open_v their_o own_o way_n with_o that_o key_n that_o we_o have_v first_o give_v they_o in_o their_o hand_n that_o be_v that_o so_o oft_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n whereof_o scarscely_a the_o jest_n step_n be_v seen_v in_o this_o present_a life_n they_o may_v resort_v to_o this_o distinction_n that_o the_o prophet_n the_o better_a to_o empress_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v as_o in_o a_o shadow_n express_v it_o to_o the_o people_n by_o temporal_a benefit_n as_o by_o certain_a rough_a draw_v of_o the_o portraiture_n thereof_o but_o that_o the_o perfect_a image_n that_o they_o have_v paint_v thereof_o be_v such_o as_o may_v ravish_v man_n mind_n out_o of_o the_o earh_n and_o out_o of_o the_o element_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o age_n that_o shall_v perish_v and_o of_o necessity_n raise_v it_o up_o to_o the_o consider_v of_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o life_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o spiritual_a we_o will_v be_v content_a with_o one_o example_n when_o the_o israelite_n be_v carry_v away_o to_o babylon_n see_v their_o scatter_v abroad_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o death_n they_o can_v hardly_o be_v remove_v from_o this_o opinion_n that_o they_o think_v that_o all_o be_v but_o fable_n that_o ezechiel_n prophesy_v of_o their_o restitution_n iiiâ—_o because_o they_o reckon_v it_o even_o all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o rot_a carcase_n shall_v be_v restore_v again_o to_o life_n the_o lord_n to_o show_v that_o even_o that_o same_o difficulty_n can_v not_o stop_v he_o from_o bring_v his_o benefit_n to_o effect_v show_v to_o the_o prophet_n in_o a_o vision_n a_o field_n full_a of_o due_a bone_n to_o the_o which_o in_o a_o moment_n with_o the_o only_a power_n of_o his_o word_n he_o restore_v
of_o generation_n from_o the_o common_a manner_n for_o that_o by_o she_o christ_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n for_o even_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n that_o isaac_n be_v beget_v of_o abraham_n â–ª_o solomon_n of_o david_n and_o joseph_n of_o jacob_n likewise_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v beget_v of_o his_o mother_n for_o the_o evangelist_n so_o frame_v the_o order_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o willing_a to_o prove_v that_o christ_n come_v of_o david_n be_v content_v with_o this_o one_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o marie_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o take_v if_o for_o a_o matter_n confess_v that_o marie_n be_v of_o kin_n to_o joseph_n the_o absurdity_n wherewith_o they_o will_v charge_v we_o be_v stuff_v full_o of_o childish_a cavillation_n they_o think_v it_o a_o shame_n &_o dishonour_n to_o christ_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v take_v his_o original_n of_o man_n because_o so_o he_o can_v not_o be_v exempt_a from_o the_o universal_a law_n that_o enclose_v all_o the_o offspring_n of_o adam_n without_o exception_n under_o sin_n but_o the_o comparison_n that_o we_o read_v in_o paul_n do_v easy_o assoil_v this_o doubt_n u.xii._n that_o as_o by_o one_o man_n come_v sin_n and_o by_o sin_n death_n so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o man_n grace_n have_v abound_v xlvii_o wherewith_o also_o agree_v a_o other_o comparison_n of_o he_o the_o first_o adam_n of_o earth_n earthly_a and_o natural_a the_o second_o of_o heaven_n heavenly_a therefore_o in_o a_o other_o place_n three_o the_o same_o apostle_n where_o he_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n to_o satisfy_v the_o law_n do_v so_o express_o sever_v he_o from_o the_o common_a estate_n of_o man_n that_o he_o be_v very_a man_n without_o fault_n and_o corruption_n but_o very_o childish_o they_o trifle_v in_o reason_v thus_o if_o christ_n be_v free_a from_o all_o spot_n and_o be_v by_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n beget_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o marie_n then_o be_v not_o the_o woman_n seed_n but_o only_o the_o man_n seed_n unclean_a for_o we_o do_v not_o make_v christ_n free_a from_o all_o spot_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o be_v only_o engender_v of_o his_o mother_n without_o copulation_n of_o man_n but_o because_o he_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o generation_n may_v be_v pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a such_o as_o shall_v have_v be_v before_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o this_o always_o remain_v steadfast_o determine_v with_o we_o that_o so_o oft_o as_o the_o scripture_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o clennesse_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o true_a nature_n of_o manhood_n because_o it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v clean_o also_o the_o sanctification_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o xvii_o of_o john_n can_v have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v their_o feign_a two_o sedes_fw-la of_o adam_n although_o there_o come_v no_o infection_n to_o christ_n because_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n be_v not_o unclean_a or_o vicious_a of_o itself_o but_o accidental_a by_o his_o faâ—ling_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o christ_n by_o who_o the_o estate_n of_o innocence_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v be_v exempt_a from_o common_a corruption_n and_o whereas_o also_o they_o thrust_v this_o upon_o we_o for_o a_o absurdity_n â–ª_o that_o if_o the_o worde_n of_o god_n do_v put_v on_o flesh_n than_o be_v it_o enclose_v in_o a_o narrow_a prison_n of_o a_o earthly_a body_n this_o be_v but_o mere_a waywardenesse_n because_o although_o the_o infinite_a essence_n of_o the_o worde_n do_v grow_v together_o into_o one_o person_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n yet_o do_v we_o fain_v no_o enclose_n of_o it_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n descend_v marvellous_o from_o heaven_n so_o as_o yet_o he_o leave_v not_o heaven_n it_o be_v his_o will_n to_o be_v marvellous_o bear_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n to_o be_v conversant_a in_o earth_n &_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n yet_o that_o he_o always_o fill_v the_o world_n even_o as_o at_o the_o beginning_n the_o xiiii_o chapter_n ¶_o how_o the_o too_o nature_n of_o the_o mediator_n do_v make_v one_o person_n now_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o worde_n be_v make_v flesh_n that_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o it_o be_v eâ—her_o turn_v into_o flesh_n â–ª_o or_o confuse_o mingle_v with_o flesh_n fourteen_o but_o because_o he_o choose_v he_o a_o temple_n of_o the_o virgin_n womb_n to_o dwell_v in_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n not_o by_o confusion_n of_o substance_n but_o by_o unity_n of_o person_n for_o we_o so_o affirm_v the_o godhead_n join_v &_o unite_v to_o the_o manhood_n that_o either_o of_o they_o have_v their_o whole_a property_n remain_v and_o yet_o of_o they_o both_o be_v make_v one_o christ._n if_o any_o thing_n in_o all_o worldly_a thing_n may_v be_v find_v like_a to_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n the_o similitude_n of_o man_n be_v most_o fit_a who_o we_o see_v to_o consist_v of_o two_o substance_n whereof_o yet_o neither_o be_v so_o mingle_a with_o other_o but_o that_o either_o keep_v the_o property_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o soul_n the_o body_n nor_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n wherefore_o both_o that_o thing_n may_v be_v several_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n which_o can_v no_o way_n agree_v with_o the_o body_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o body_n that_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v which_o can_v by_o no_o means_n agree_v with_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n which_o can_v be_v but_o unfit_o take_v neither_o of_o the_o soul_n nor_o of_o the_o body_n several_o final_o the_o proprety_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v sometime_o attribute_v to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o property_n of_o the_o body_n sometime_o to_o the_o soul_n â–ª_o and_o yet_o he_o that_o consist_v of_o they_o be_v but_o one_o man_n and_o not_o many_o but_o such_o form_n of_o speech_n do_v signify_v both_o that_o there_o be_v one_o person_n in_o man_n compound_v of_o two_o nature_n knit_v together_o and_o that_o there_o be_v two_o diverse_a nature_n which_o do_v make_v the_o same_o person_n and_o so_o do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o christ_n sometime_o they_o geve_v unto_o he_o those_o thing_n that_o ought_v singular_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o his_o manhood_n and_o sometime_o those_o thing_n that_o do_v peculiar_o belong_v to_o his_o godhead_n and_o sometime_o those_o thing_n that_o do_v comprehend_v both_o nature_n and_o do_v agree_v with_o neither_o of_o they_o several_o and_o this_o conjoin_a of_o the_o two_o nature_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n they_o do_v with_o such_o religiousnesse_n express_v that_o sometime_o they_o do_v put_v they_o in_o common_a together_o which_o figure_n be_v among_o the_o old_a author_n call_v communicate_v of_o proprety_n these_o thing_n be_v but_o weak_a unless_o many_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n and_o such_o as_o be_v each_o where_o ready_a to_o find_v do_v prove_v that_o nothing_o hereof_o have_v be_v devise_v by_o man_n that_o same_o thing_n which_o christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o lviij_o say_v before_o that_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o be_v far_o disagree_v from_o his_o manhood_n neither_o be_o i_o ignorant_a with_o what_o cavillation_n the_o erroneous_a spirit_n do_v deprave_v this_o place_n for_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v before_o all_o age_n because_o he_o be_v already_o foreknowen_a the_o redeemer_n as_o well_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o father_n as_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o where_o as_o he_o open_o distinguissh_v the_o day_n of_o his_o manifestation_n from_o his_o eternal_a essence_n &_o oâ—_n purpose_n pronunceâ—h_v unto_o himself_o a_o authority_n by_o antiquity_n wherein_o he_o excel_v above_o abraham_n he_o do_v undouted_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o godhead_n whereas_o paul_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o all_o creature_n v._o which_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n &_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n keep_v their_o be_v &_o whereas_o he_o himself_o report_v that_o he_o be_v in_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n xvii_o &_o that_o he_o work_v together_o with_o the_o father_n these_o thing_n do_v nothing_o more_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n it_o be_v therefore_o certain_a that_o these_o &_o such_o like_a be_v peculiar_o ascribe_v to_o the_o godhead_n xxxvi_o but_o whereas_o he_o be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o father_n &_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o grow_v in_o age_n wisdom_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n that_o he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n
that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o last_o day_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o that_o he_o do_v not_o his_o own_o will_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v see_v and_o feel_v this_o whole_o belong_v to_o his_o only_a manhood_n for_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v good_a thirty-nine_o neither_o can_v he_o increase_v in_o any_o thing_n and_o he_o work_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n neither_o be_v any_o thing_n hide_v from_o he_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n accord_v to_o the_o free_a choice_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o can_v neither_o be_v see_v nor_o feel_v and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o several_o ascribe_v these_o thing_n to_o his_o nature_n of_o man_n only_o but_o take_v they_o upon_o himself_o as_o if_o they_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n but_o the_o communicate_v of_o proprety_n be_v in_o this_o that_o paul_n say_v i.i._n that_o god_n do_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n purchase_v unto_o he_o a_o church_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n crucify_v again_o where_o john_n say_v that_o the_o worde_n of_o life_n be_v feel_v true_o god_n neither_o have_v blood_n nor_o suffer_v nor_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o hand_n but_o because_o he_o which_o be_v both_o very_a god_n and_o man_n christ_n be_v crucify_v do_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o we_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o his_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v unproper_o and_o yeâ—_n not_o without_o reason_n give_v to_o his_o godhead_n xuj_o a_o like_a example_n be_v where_o john_n teach_v that_o god_n give_v his_o soul_n for_o we_o therefore_o there_o also_o the_o property_n of_o the_o manhood_n be_v communicate_v with_o the_o other_o nature_n xiii_o again_o when_o christ_n say_v be_v yet_o conversant_a in_o earth_n that_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n true_o accord_v to_o his_o manhood_n and_o in_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o have_v put_v on_o he_o be_v not_o then_o in_o heaven_n but_o because_o himself_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o both_o nature_n he_o give_v to_o the_o one_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o other_o but_o most_o plain_o of_o all_o do_v these_o place_n set_v forth_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v comprehend_v both_o nature_n together_o of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v very_o many_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o he_o for_o that_o which_o be_v there_o red_a be_v singular_o belong_v neither_o to_o his_o godhead_n nor_o to_o his_o manhood_n but_o both_o together_o u.xxi._fw-la that_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n power_n to_o forgeve_v sin_n to_o raise_v up_o who_o he_o will_v to_o geve_v righteousness_n holiness_n and_o salvation_n to_o be_v make_v judge_n over_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v honour_v even_o as_o the_o father_n be_v v._o final_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o good_a shepherd_n the_o only_a door_n the_o true_a uine_n for_o such_o prerogative_n have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v show_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o although_o he_o enjoy_v with_o his_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v i_o yet_o he_o have_v they_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n or_o the_o same_o respect_n &_o which_o can_v not_o be_v give_v to_o such_o a_o man_n as_o be_v nothing_o but_o man_n xxiiii_o in_o the_o same_o meaning_n ought_v we_o to_o take_v that_o which_o be_v in_o paul_n that_o christ_n after_o the_o judgement_n end_v shall_v yield_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n &_o the_o father_n even_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o have_v no_o beginning_n nor_o shall_v have_v any_o end_n but_o even_o as_o he_o lie_v hide_v under_o the_o baseness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o abace_v himself_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n uâ—â—â—_n and_o la_v aside_o the_o port_n of_o majesty_n he_o show_v himself_o obedient_a to_o his_o father_n and_o have_v perform_v all_o such_o subjection_n at_o length_n be_v crown_v with_o honour_n &_o glory_n xxviâ—_n and_o avaunce_v to_o the_o high_a dominion_n that_o all_o knee_n shall_v bow_v before_o he_o so_o shall_v he_o then_o yield_v up_o to_o his_o father_n both_o that_o name_n &_o crown_v of_o glory_n &_o what_o so_o ever_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v power_n and_o dominion_n give_v he_o but_o that_o the_o father_n shall_v govern_v we_o by_o his_o hand_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n but_o this_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n till_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o present_v behold_v of_o the_o godhead_n and_o here_o the_o error_n of_o the_o old_a father_n can_v not_o be_v excuse_v which_o while_o they_o take_v no_o heed_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n have_v obscure_v the_o natural_a meaning_n of_o almost_o all_o that_o doctrine_n that_o be_v read_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n and_o have_v entangle_v themselves_o in_o many_o snare_n let_v this_o therefore_o be_v unto_o we_o the_o key_n of_o right_a understanding_n that_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v not_o speak_v simple_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n therefore_o christ_n shall_v reign_v till_o he_o come_v forth_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o join_v we_o to_o his_o father_n accord_v to_o the_o small_a measure_n of_o our_o weakness_n but_o when_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n shall_v see_v god_n such_o as_o he_o be_v than_o he_o have_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o mediator_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o his_o father_n &_o shall_v be_v content_v with_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o enjoy_v before_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n do_v in_o no_o other_o respect_n peculiar_o agree_v with_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o this_o that_o it_o signify_v the_o mean_a degree_n between_o god_n &_o us._n for_o which_o purpose_n make_v that_o say_v of_o paul_n â—â—i_fw-la one_o god_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n &_o one_o lord_n by_o who_o be_v all-thing_n even_o he_o to_o who_o the_o dominion_n for_o a_o time_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o father_n until_o his_o divine_a majesty_n be_v to_o be_v see_v face_n to_o face_n fron_n who_o so_o fare_n be_v it_o of_o that_o any_o thing_n shall_v decay_v by_o yield_v up_o the_o dominion_n to_o his_o father_n that_o he_o shall_v become_v so_o much_o the_o more_o glorious_a for_o they_o shall_v god_n also_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o christ_n because_o christes_fw-fr godhead_n shall_v they_o shine_v of_o itself_o whereas_o yet_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o certain_a veil_n and_o this_o observation_n shall_v do_v no_o small_a service_n to_o assoil_v many_o doubt_n if_o the_o reader_n do_v fit_o apply_v it_o for_o it_o be_v marvelous_a how_o much_o the_o unskilful_a yea_o some_o not_o utter_o unlearned_a be_v cumber_v with_o such_o form_n of_o speech_n which_o they_o see_v speak_v by_o christ_n which_o do_v well_o agree_v neither_o with_o his_o godhead_n nor_o with_o his_o manhood_n because_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o do_v agree_v with_o his_o person_n wherein_o he_o be_v show_v both_o god_n &_o man_n &_o with_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n and_o it_o be_v always_o easy_a to_o see_v how_o well_o all-thing_n hang_v together_o if_o they_o have_v a_o sober_a expositour_n to_o examine_v so_o great_a mystery_n with_o such_o devout_a reverence_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o these_o furious_a and_o phrentike_a spirit_n trouble_v not_o they_o catch_v hold_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o manhood_n 30._o to_o take_v away_o his_o godhead_n and_o likewise_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o godhead_n to_o take_v away_o his_o manhood_n and_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o joint_o speak_v of_o both_o nature_n that_o they_o several_o agree_v with_o neither_o to_o take_v away_o both_o but_o what_o be_v that_o else_o but_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o man_n because_o he_o be_v god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n because_o he_o be_v man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v neither_o man_n nor_o god_n because_o he_o be_v both_o man_n and_o god_n we_o therefore_o do_v determine_v that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n consi_a of_o both_o nature_n unite_v though_o not_o confound_v be_v our_o lord_n and_o the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n even_o according_a to_o his_o manhood_n though_o not_o by_o reason_n
can_v he_o by_o die_a deliver_v we_o from_o death_n if_o he_o himself_o have_v lie_v still_o overcomme_n by_o death_n now_o can_v he_o have_v get_v victory_n for_o we_o if_o himself_o have_v be_v vanquish_v in_o fight_n wherefore_o we_o do_v so_o part_n the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n between_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o his_o death_n we_o say_v sin_n be_v take_v away_o and_o death_n destroy_v and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n righteousness_n be_v repair_v and_o life_n raise_v up_o again_o but_o so_o that_o by_o mean_a of_o his_o resurrectoin_n his_o death_n do_v show_v forth_o her_o force_n and_o effect_n unto_o us._n therefore_o paul_n affirm_v that_o in_o his_o very_a resurrection_n he_o be_v declare_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o then_o at_o last_o he_o utter_v his_o heavenly_a power_n which_o be_v both_o a_o clear_a glass_n of_o his_o godhead_n &_o a_o steadfast_a stay_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o teach_v that_o christ_n suffer_v after_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o fly_v x_o &_o rise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o same_o meaning_n in_o a_o other_o place_n where_o he_o entreat_v of_o perfection_n he_o say_v that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n yet_o by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o adjoin_v the_o fellowship_n with_o death_n wherw_n the_o most_o apt_o agree_v that_o say_n of_o peter_n xxi_o that_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n not_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v uphold_v by_o his_o death_n shall_v waver_v but_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o keep_v we_o under_o faith_n do_v principal_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o so_o oft_o as_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o death_n only_o there_o be_v also_o comprehend_v that_o which_o proper_o belong_v to_o his_o resurrection_n and_o like_o figure_n of_o comprehension_n be_v there_o in_o the_o word_n resurrection_n as_o oft_o as_o it_o be_v use_v several_o without_o speak_v of_o his_o death_n so_o that_o it_o draw_v with_o it_o that_o which_o peculiar_o pertain_v to_o his_o death_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o by_o rise_a again_o he_o obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o conquest_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v both_o resurrection_n and_o life_n xvij_o therefore_o paul_n do_v for_o good_a cause_n affirm_v that_o faith_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o gospel_n be_v become_v vain_a and_o deceitefull_a if_o the_o resuâ—â—â—â—tion_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o fasten_v in_o our_o heart_n therefore_o in_o another_o place_n after_o he_o have_v glory_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n against_o all_o the_o error_n of_o damnation_n xxxiiij_o to_o amplify_v the_o same_o he_o say_v further_a yea_o the_o same_o he_o which_o die_v be_v rise_v up_o again_o and_o now_o stand_v a_o mediator_n for_o we_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n furthermore_o as_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v that_o upon_o the_o partake_v of_o his_o cross_n hang_v the_o mortification_n of_o our_o flesh_n so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o by_o his_o resurrection_n we_o obtain_v a_o other_o commodity_n which_o answer_v that_o mortification_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o be_v therefore_o graff_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n iiij_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o resurrection_n we_o may_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n therefore_o in_o a_o other_o place_n as_o he_o gather_v a_o argument_n of_o this_o that_o we_o be_v dead_a together_o with_o christ_n iij.u._n to_o prove_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o mortify_v our_o member_n upon_o earth_n likewise_o also_o because_o we_o be_v rise_v up_o with_o christ_n he_o gather_v thereupon_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o iij.i._fw-la and_o not_o those_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n by_o which_o word_n we_o be_v not_o only_o exhort_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n to_o follow_v a_o newness_n of_o life_n but_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o his_o power_n that_o we_o be_v regenerate_v into_o righteousness_n we_o obtain_v also_o a_o three_o fruit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o we_o be_v as_o by_o a_o earnest_n deliver_v we_o assure_v of_o our_o own_o resurrection_n of_o which_o we_o know_v that_o his_o resurrection_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a argument_n whereof_o he_o dispute_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o xu_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n but_o by_o the_o way_n this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a in_o which_o saying_n be_v express_v the_o truth_n both_o of_o his_o death_n and_o of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v both_o die_v the_o same_o death_n that_o other_o man_n natural_o do_v dye_v and_o receyve_v immortality_n in_o the_o same_o flesh_n which_o he_o have_v put_v on_o mortal_a to_o his_o resurrection_n be_v not_o unfitt_o adjoin_v his_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n for_o although_o christ_n begin_v more_o full_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o power_n by_o rise_a again_o for_o that_o he_o have_v now_o lay_v away_o that_o base_a and_o unnoble_a estate_n of_o mortal_a life_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n yet_o by_o his_o ascend_n up_o into_o heaven_n only_o he_o true_o begin_v his_o kingdom_n obligatory_n which_o the_o apostle_n show_v where_o he_o teach_v that_o christ_n ascend_v to_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n where_o in_o seem_v of_o repugnancy_n he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o goodly_a agreement_n because_o he_o so_o depart_v from_o we_o that_o yet_o his_o presence_n may_v be_v more_o profitable_a to_o we_o which_o have_v be_v pen_v in_o a_o base_a lodging_n of_o the_o flesh_n while_o he_o be_v conversant_a in_o earth_n xxxvij_o and_o therefore_o john_n after_o that_o he_o have_v rehearse_v that_o notable_a call_n if_o any_o thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o etc._n etc._n by_o and_o by_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v to_o the_o faithful_a because_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v which_o the_o lord_n himself_o also_o do_v testify_v to_o the_o disciple_n seven_o say_v it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o do_v not_o go_v away_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o come_v but_o he_o geve_v they_o a_o comfort_n for_o his_o corporal_a absence_n that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o as_o parentlesse_a but_o will_v come_v again_o to_o they_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n in_o deed_n invisible_a but_o yet_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v because_o they_o be_v then_o teach_v by_o more_o assure_a experience_n that_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o enjoy_v and_o the_o power_n which_o he_o use_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o faithful_a not_o only_o to_o make_v they_o live_v bless_o but_o also_o to_o die_v happy_o and_o true_o we_o see_v how_o much_o great_a abundance_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o then_o pour_v out_o how_o much_o more_o royal_o he_o then_o advance_v his_o kingdom_n how_o much_o great_a power_n he_o then_o show_v both_o in_o help_v he_o and_o in_o overthrow_v his_o enemy_n be_v therefore_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o take_v away_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n out_o of_o our_o sight_n not_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o faithful_a that_o yet_o wander_v in_o the_o earth_n but_o with_o more_o present_a power_n to_o govern_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o rather_o the_o same_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o perform_v by_o this_o his_o ascend_n by_o which_o as_o his_o body_n be_v lift_v up_o above_o all_o heaven_n so_o his_o power_n and_o effectual_a work_n be_v pour_v and_o spread_v abroad_o beyond_o all_o the_o baunde_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o this_o i_o have_v rather_o to_o declare_v in_o augustine_n word_n than_o i_o own_o 109._o christ_n say_v he_o be_v to_o go_v by_o death_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v to_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o likewise_o in_o bodily_a presence_n accord_v to_o the_o â—ounde_n doctrine_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o in_o spiritual_a presence_n with_o they_o he_o be_v to_o come_v after_o his_o ascension_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n more_o large_o and_o plain_o accord_v to_o a_o unspeakable_a and_o unuisible_a grace_n be_v that_o fulfil_v which_o he_o have_v speak_v xx_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o the_o day_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o
accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o worde_n take_v upon_o he_o accord_v to_o that_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n accord_v to_o that_o that_o he_o be_v take_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v fasten_v on_o the_o tree_n that_o he_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o be_v wrap_v in_o linen_n clothes_n that_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n that_o he_o be_v open_o show_v in_o his_o rise_v again_o this_o be_v fulfil_v you_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v i_o with_o you_o why_o so_o because_o he_o be_v conversant_a accord_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n forty_o day_n with_o his_o disciple_n ix_o and_o they_o be_v in_o his_o company_n sing_v he_o not_o follow_v he_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o sit_v there_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o be_v here_o for_o he_o be_v not_o go_v away_o in_o presence_n of_o majesty_n therefore_o accord_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n we_o always_o have_v christ_n accord_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n i.iij._n it_o be_v true_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n but_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v for_o the_o church_n have_v he_o a_o few_o day_n accord_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o now_o she_o hold_v he_o by_o faith_n but_o see_v he_o not_o with_o eye_n wherefore_o it_o by_o and_o by_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o similitude_n take_v of_o prince_n that_o have_v their_o sitter_n by_o to_o who_o they_o commit_v their_o office_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v in_o their_o stead_n so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n in_o who_o the_o father_n will_v be_v exalt_v and_o reign_v by_o his_o hand_n be_v receyve_v to_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v invest_v in_o the_o dominion_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n solemn_o enter_v upon_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o government_n commit_v unto_o he_o &_o that_o he_o not_o only_o enter_v upon_o it_o but_o also_o continue_v in_o it_o till_o he_o come_v down_o to_o judgement_n for_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o xxi_o when_o he_o say_v thus_o the_o father_n have_v set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n &_o strength_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n he_o have_v put_v all-thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o have_v give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n above_o althynge_n now_o you_o see_v to_o what_o purpose_n belong_v that_o sit_v that_o be_v that_o all_o creature_n both_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a may_v with_o admiration_n look_v upon_o his_o majesty_n be_v govern_v with_o his_o hand_n behold_v his_o countenance_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o power_n seven_o and_o the_o apostle_n mean_v nothing_o else_o when_o they_o so_o oft_o rehearse_v it_o but_o to_o teach_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v leave_v to_o his_o will_n therefore_o they_o think_v not_o right_o which_o think_v that_o blessedness_n be_v only_o mean_v by_o it_o luâ—_n and_o it_o force_v not_o that_o in_o the_o acre_n stephen_n testify_v that_o he_o see_v he_o stand_v because_o we_o speak_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o gesture_n of_o his_o body_n but_o of_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o dominion_n so_o that_o to_o sit_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v chief_a judge_n in_o the_o heavenly_a judgement_n seat_n hereupon_o do_v faith_n gather_v manifold_a fruit_n for_o it_o learn_v that_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n have_v open_v the_o entry_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n which_o before_o have_v be_v stop_v up_o by_o adam_n for_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o it_o in_o our_o flesh_n as_o in_o our_o name_n thereupon_o follow_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v ii.vi._n that_o we_o do_v already_o in_o he_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n sit_v in_o heaven_n for_o that_o we_o do_v not_o with_o bare_a hope_n look_v for_o heaven_n but_o already_o in_o our_o head_n we_o possess_v it_o moreover_o faith_n perceyve_v that_o he_o sit_v with_o his_o father_n to_o our_o great_a benefit_n xi_o for_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o sanctuary_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n and_o there_o appear_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n a_o continual_a advocate_n and_o intercessor_n for_o we_o he_o so_o turn_v the_o father_n eye_n to_o his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o turn_v they_o away_o from_o our_o sin_n â—xxxiiii_fw-la he_o so_o reconcile_v his_o mind_n unto_o we_o that_o by_o his_o intercession_n he_o prepare_v we_o a_o way_n and_o passage_n to_o his_o throne_n fill_v it_o with_o grace_n and_o mercifulnesse_n which_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v full_a of_o horror_n to_o wretched_a sinner_n three_o faith_n conceyve_v his_o power_n wherein_o consist_v our_o strength_n might_n wealth_n and_o glorieng_v against_o the_o hell_n vi_fw-la for_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o spoil_v his_o enemy_n he_o enrich_v his_o people_n and_o daily_o fill_v they_o with_o heap_n of_o spiritual_a richesse_n he_o sit_v therefore_o on_o high_a that_o from_o thence_o pour_n out_o his_o power_n unto_o we_o he_o may_v quicken_v we_o to_o a_o spiritual_a life_n sanctify_v with_o his_o spirit_n and_o garnish_v his_o church_n with_o the_o diverse_a gift_n of_o his_o grace_n preserve_v it_o safe_a against_o all_o hurt_n by_o his_o protection_n restrain_v with_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o hand_n the_o rage_a enemy_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o of_o our_o salvation_n i_o final_o hold_v all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n till_o he_o have_v overthrow_v all_o his_o enemy_n which_o be_v also_o our_o enemy_n and_o make_v perfect_a the_o bild_v up_o of_o his_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o his_o kingdom_n this_o be_v the_o power_n that_o his_o father_n have_v give_v he_o till_o he_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o last_o act_n when_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a christ_n do_v in_o deed_n here_o show_v to_o they_o that_o be_v he_o plain_a prove_n of_o his_o power_n present_a among_o they_o but_o because_o under_o the_o baseness_n of_o flesh_n his_o kingdom_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n lie_v hide_v in_o earth_n therefore_o for_o good_a cause_n be_v faith_n call_v to_o think_v upon_o that_o visible_a presence_n which_o he_o will_v open_o show_v at_o the_o last_o day_n xi_o for_o he_o shall_v in_o visible_a form_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o such_o as_o he_o be_v seen_v to_o go_v up_o and_o he_o shall_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n with_o unspeakable_a majesty_n of_o his_o kingdom_n thirty_o with_o bright_a glister_v of_o immortality_n with_o infinite_a power_n of_o godhead_n with_o a_o guard_n of_o angeles_n from_o thence_o therefore_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o look_v for_o he_o to_o come_v our_o redeemer_n at_o that_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v sever_v the_o lamb_n from_o the_o goaste_n the_o choose_a from_o the_o forsake_a and_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o of_o all_o either_o the_o quick_a or_o the_o dead_a that_o shall_v escape_v his_o judgement_n for_o from_o the_o further_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n xuj_o wherewith_o all_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o his_o judgement_n seat_n both_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v alyve_a at_o that_o day_n &_o they_o who_o death_n have_v before_o take_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o quick_a some_o there_o be_v that_o in_o this_o place_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a otherwise_o and_o we_o see_v that_o some_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v stick_v in_o doubt_n upon_o the_o construction_n of_o this_o article_n but_o as_o the_o aforesaid_a meaning_n be_v plain_a &_o easy_a to_o perceyve_v so_o do_v it_o better_o agree_v with_o the_o crede_fw-la which_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v write_v accord_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o herewith_o nothing_o disagree_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v xvij_o that_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v for_o although_o they_o which_o shall_v remain_v in_o mortal_a life_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v not_o dye_v after_o a_o natural_a manner_n and_o order_n yet_o that_o change_n which_o they_o shall_v suffer_v because_o it_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o death_n be_v not_o unpropre_o call_v death_n it_o be_v in_o deed_n certain_a xvij_o that_o not_o all_o shall_v sleep_v but_o all_o shall_v be_v 〈…〉_o mean_v that_o â–ª_o in_o one_o moment_n their_o mortal_a life_n shall_v perish_v 〈◊〉_d be_v
the_o old_a man_n to_o forsake_v the_o world_n &_o flesh_n to_o bid_v our_o lust_n farewell_o &_o to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n morover_n the_o very_a name_n of_o mortification_n do_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o forget_v our_o former_a nature_n because_o we_o thereby_o gather_v that_o we_o be_v not_o otherwise_o frame_v to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v learn_v the_o principle_n of_o godliness_n but_o when_o we_o be_v violent_o slay_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o bring_v to_o nought_o even_o as_o though_o god_n shall_v pronounce_v that_o to_o have_v we_o to_o be_v account_v among_o his_o child_n there_o need_v a_o death_n of_o all_o our_o common_a nature_n both_o these_o thing_n do_v happen_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o partake_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o we_o do_v true_o communicate_v of_o his_o death_n by_o the_o power_n there_o of_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v â–ª_o &_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n die_v that_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o former_a nature_n may_v live_v no_o more_o if_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o it_o we_o be_v raise_v up_o into_o a_o newness_n of_o life_n that_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o one_o word_n i_o expound_v repentance_n to_o be_v regeneration_n which_o have_v no_o other_o mark_n whereunto_o it_o be_v direct_v but_o that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o adam_n offence_n foul_o deface_v &_o in_o a_o manner_n vitter_o blot_v out_o may_v be_v renew_v in_o we_o so_o the_o apostle_n teach_v xviii_o when_o he_o say_v but_o we_o represent_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n with_o uncover_v face_n be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n out_o of_o glory_n into_o glory_n twenty-three_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n again_o be_v you_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v create_v accord_v to_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n x_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v after_o the_o knowledge_n and_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o therefore_o by_o this_o regeneration_n we_o be_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n restore_v into_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n xij_o from_o which_o we_o be_v fall_v by_o adam_n after_o which_o manner_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n whole_o to_o restore_v all_o those_o who_o he_o adopt_v into_o the_o inheritance_n of_o life_n and_o this_o restore_a be_v fulfil_v not_o in_o one_o moment_n or_o one_o day_n or_o one_o year_n but_o by_o continual_a yea_o and_o sometime_o slow_a procedynge_n god_n take_v away_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o his_o elect_a cleanse_v they_o from_o filthiness_n and_o consecrate_v they_o for_o temple_n to_o himself_o renew_v all_o their_o sense_n to_o true_a pureness_n that_o they_o may_v exercise_v themselves_o all_o their_o life_n in_o repentance_n and_o know_v that_o this_o war_n have_v no_o end_n but_o in_o death_n and_o so_o much_o the_o great_a be_v the_o lewdness_n of_o that_o filthy_a railer_n &_o apostata_fw-la staphylus_n which_o foolish_o say_v that_o i_o confound_v the_o state_n of_o this_o present_a life_n with_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n twelve_o when_o i_o expound_v by_o paul_n the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o be_v holiness_n and_o true_a righteousness_n as_o though_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v define_v we_o shall_v not_o seek_v the_o whole_a fullness_n &_o perfection_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o we_o deny_v not_o place_n for_o encreasces_fw-la but_o i_o say_v that_o how_o never_o any_o man_n approach_v to_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n so_o much_o the_o image_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o he_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v atteyne_v hereunto_o god_n assign_v they_o the_o race_n of_o repentance_n wherein_o to_o run_v all_o their_o life_n long_o the_o child_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v so_o deliver_v by_o regeneration_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n not_o that_o have_v now_o obtain_v the_o full_a possession_n of_o liberty_n they_o shall_v feel_v no_o more_o trouble_n by_o their_o flesh_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v remain_v a_o continual_a matter_n of_o strife_n wherewith_o they_o may_v be_v exercise_v and_o not_o only_o be_v exercise_v but_o also_o may_v better_o learn_v their_o own_o weakness_n and_o in_o this_o point_n all_o writer_n of_o sound_a judgement_n agree_v together_o that_o there_o remain_v in_o man_n regenerate_v a_o feed_v of_o evel_a from_o whence_o continual_o spring_v desire_n that_o allure_v and_o stir_v he_o to_o sin_n they_o confess_v also_o that_o the_o holy_a one_o be_v still_o so_o hold_v entangle_v with_o that_o disease_n of_o lust_a that_o they_o can_v not_o withstand_v but_o that_o sometime_o they_o be_v tickle_v and_o stir_v either_o to_o lust_n or_o to_o covetousness_n or_o to_o ambition_n or_o to_o other_o vice_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o labour_n much_o in_o search_v what_o the_o old_a writer_n have_v think_v herein_o for_o asmuch_o as_o only_o augustine_n may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o it_o twelve_o which_o have_v faithful_o &_o with_o great_a diligence_n gather_v all_o their_o judgement_n therefore_o let_v yâ—_z reader_n gather_v out_o of_o he_o such_o certainty_n as_o they_o shall_v desire_v to_o learn_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o antiquity_n but_o there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o he_o &_o we_o that_o he_o when_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o faithful_a so_o long_o as_o they_o dwell_v in_o a_o mortal_a body_n be_v so_o hold_v bind_v with_o lust_n that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o lust_n yet_o dare_v not_o call_v that_o disease_n sin_n but_o be_v content_a to_o express_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o weakness_n he_o teach_v that_o then_o only_o it_o become_v sin_n when_o either_o work_n or_o consent_n be_v add_v to_o conceit_n or_o receive_n that_o be_v when_o will_n yield_v to_o the_o first_o desire_n but_o we_o account_v the_o very_a same_o for_o sin_n that_o man_n be_v tickle_v with_o any_o desire_n at_o all_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yea_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o very_a corruption_n that_o engender_v such_o desire_n in_o we_o be_v sin_n we_o teach_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v always_o sin_n in_o the_o holy_a one_o until_o they_o be_v unclothe_v of_o the_o mortal_a body_n because_o there_o remain_v in_o their_o flesh_n that_o perverseness_n of_o lu_v that_o fight_v against_o uprightness_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o always_o forbear_v to_o use_v the_o name_n of_o sin_n apâ—â—â—_n as_o when_o he_o say_v this_o paul_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sin_n from_o whence_o spring_v all_o sin_n unto_o a_o fleshly_a concupiscence_n this_o asmuch_o as_n perteyn_v to_o the_o holy_a one_o lose_v the_o kingdom_n in_o earth_n and_o perish_v in_o heaven_n by_o which_o word_n he_o confess_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o this_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n purge_v his_o church_n from_o all_o sin_n that_o he_o promise_v that_o grace_n of_o deliverance_n by_o baptism_n xxvi_o &_o fulfil_v it_o in_o his_o elect_a we_o refer_v rather_o to_o the_o giltinesse_n of_o sin_n than_o to_o the_o very_a matter_n of_o sin_n god_n true_o perform_v this_o by_o regenerate_v they_o that_o be_v he_o that_o in_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n be_v abolish_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n minister_v they_o strength_n whereby_o they_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o be_v conqueror_n in_o the_o battle_n but_o it_o cess_v only_o to_o reign_v &_o not_o so_o to_o â—well_v in_o they_o vi_fw-la therefore_o we_o so_o say_v that_o the_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v &_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n abolish_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o yet_o there_o remain_v some_o leavynge_n not_o to_o have_v dominion_n in_o they_o but_o to_o humble_v they_o by_o knowledge_n in_o conscience_n of_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o impute_v as_o if_o they_o wear_v not_o but_o we_o affirm_v that_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o the_o holy_a one_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o giltinesse_n which_o otherwise_o shall_v just_o be_v reckon_v sinner_n and_o guilty_a before_o god_n and_o this_o sentence_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v hard_o for_o we_o to_o confirm_v for_o asmuch_o as_o there_o be_v evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o their_o matter_n for_o what_o will_v we_o have_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o which_o paul_n cry_v out_o to_o the_o roman_n chap._n seven_o vi_fw-la first_o both_o we_o have_v in_o a_o other_o place_n show_v and_o augustine_n prove_v by_o strong_a reason_n that_o paul_n
confession_n to_o a_o priest_n think_v that_o they_o may_v wipe_v their_o mouth_n and_o say_v i_o do_v it_o not_o and_o not_o only_o they_o be_v make_v all_o the_o year_n long_o the_o bold_a to_o sin_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o year_n bear_v themselves_o bold_a upon_o confession_n they_o never_o sigh_v unto_o god_n they_o never_o return_v to_o themselves_o but_o heap_v sin_n upon_o sin_n till_o they_o vomit_v up_o all_o at_o once_o as_o they_o think_v and_o when_o they_o have_v once_o vomit_v they_o uppe_o they_o think_v themselves_o discharge_v of_o their_o burden_n and_o that_o they_o have_v take_v away_o from_o god_n the_o judgement_n that_o they_o have_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o they_o have_v bring_v god_n in_o forgetfulness_n when_o they_o have_v make_v the_o priest_n privy_a moreover_o who_o do_v mery_o see_v the_o day_n of_o confession_n at_o hand_n who_o go_v to_o confession_n with_o a_o cheerful_a heart_n and_o come_v not_o to_o it_o rather_o against_o his_o will_n &_o as_o it_o be_v draw_v backward_o like_a as_o if_o he_o be_v take_v by_o the_o neck_n and_o draw_v to_o prison_n unless_o peradventure_o it_o be_v the_o very_a preeste_n that_o use_v joyful_o to_o delight_v themselves_o with_o mutual_a rehersal_n of_o their_o do_n as_o wear_v with_o merry_a tale_n i_o will_v not_o defile_v much_o paper_n with_o monstruous_a abomination_n whereof_o auricular_a confession_n swerve_v full_a only_o this_o i_o say_v if_o that_o holy_a man_n do_v not_o unwise_o that_o for_o one_o rumour_n of_o fornication_n take_v away_o confession_n out_o of_o his_o church_n yea_o out_o of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o flock_n then_o we_o be_v thereby_o put_v in_o mind_n what_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v do_v at_o this_o day_n upon_o infinite_a whordome_n adultery_n inceste_n and_o bawdery_n where_o the_o consessionars_n allege_v for_o this_o purpose_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o do_v thereupon_o set_v the_o peupe_n and_o prore_n of_o their_o kingdom_n as_o the_o proverb_n be_v it_o be_v to_o be_v seen_v how_o much_o they_o ought_v to_o avayle_v then_o say_v they_o be_v the_o key_n give_v wythoute_n cause_n be_v it_o say_v wythoute_n cause_n xviii_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v also_o loose_v in_o heaven_n do_v we_o then_o make_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n void_a i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o weighty_a cause_n why_o the_o key_n shall_v be_v give_v as_o both_o i_o have_v even_o now_o already_o declare_v and_o shall_v more_o plain_o show_v again_o when_o i_o come_v to_o entreat_v of_o excommunication_n but_o what_o if_o i_o do_v with_o one_o sword_n cut_v of_o the_o hold_n of_o all_o that_o they_o require_v that_o be_v with_o say_v that_o sacryficeng_v preeste_n be_v not_o the_o vicar_n nor_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o this_o shall_v also_o be_v to_o be_v entreat_v of_o in_o a_o other_o place_n but_o now_o they_o raise_v up_o a_o engine_n whereby_o they_o will_v most_o of_o all_o defend_v themselves_o and_o thereby_o may_v all_o their_o building_n be_v overthrow_v for_o christ_n do_v not_o geve_v his_o apostle_n the_o power_n to_o bind_v &_o loose_v before_o that_o he_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o i_o say_v that_o none_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o have_v not_o first_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o deny_v that_o any_o man_n can_v use_v the_o key_n but_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v before_o &_o teach_v he_o &_o inform_v he_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v they_o trifle_v say_v that_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o deed_n they_o deny_v it_o unless_o peradventure_o they_o fain_o as_o they_o do_v fain_o in_o deed_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n and_o a_o thing_n of_o nothing_o but_o therein_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v beleve_v and_o by_o this_o engine_n they_o be_v utter_o overthrow_v that_o of_o what_o soever_o door_n they_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v the_o key_n a_o man_n may_v always_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o key_n if_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v than_o they_o may_v be_v ask_v again_o whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v err_v this_o they_o will_v not_o be_v glade_n to_o speak_v express_o although_o they_o croked_o utter_v the_o same_o by_o their_o doctrine_n it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v gather_v that_o no_o preeste_n have_v power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o do_v common_o without_o consideration_n loose_v those_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v to_o be_v bind_v and_o bind_v those_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n command_v to_o be_v loose_v whereas_o they_o see_v themselves_o convince_v by_o most_o clear_a experiment_n that_o they_o do_v without_o choice_n loose_a and_o bind_v the_o worthy_a and_o unworthy_a they_o usurp_v a_o power_n without_o knowledge_n and_o although_o they_o dare_v not_o deny_v that_o knowledge_n be_v requisite_a for_o a_o good_a use_n yet_o they_o write_v that_o the_o very_a power_n be_v give_v to_o evel_a disposer_n of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v the_o power_n whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v or_o lose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v or_o loose_v in_o heaven_n either_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n must_v lie_v or_o they_o that_o have_v this_o power_n do_v well_o bind_v and_o loose_v neither_o may_v they_o dally_v and_o say_v that_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v limit_v according_a to_o the_o deserve_n of_o he_o that_o be_v bind_v or_o loose_v and_o we_o also_o confess_v that_o none_o can_v be_v bind_v or_o loose_v but_o they_o that_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v bind_v or_o loose_v but_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o church_n have_v the_o word_n by_o which_o they_o measure_v this_o worthiness_n in_o this_o word_n the_o messenger_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v promise_v to_o all_o man_n forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n by_o faith_n ix_o they_o may_v proclaim_v damnation_n into_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o embrace_v not_o christ._n in_o this_o word_n the_o church_n pronounce_v that_o fornicatour_n adulterer_n thief_n mansleier_n covetous_a man_n unjust_a man_n have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o bind_v such_o with_o most_o sure_a bond_n with_o the_o same_o word_n the_o church_n lose_v they_o who_o it_o comfort_v be_v repentant_a but_o what_o power_n shall_v this_o be_v not_o to_o know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v bind_v or_o loose_v and_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o bind_v or_o loose_v without_o knowledge_n why_o then_o do_v they_o say_v that_o they_o lose_v by_o authority_n give_v unto_o they_o when_z the_o lose_v be_v uncertain_a what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o this_o imaginative_a power_n if_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o it_o but_o i_o have_v it_o already_o prouch_v that_o either_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o it_o or_o so_o uncertain_a a_o use_n as_o may_v be_v account_v for_o none_o at_o all_o for_o whereas_o they_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o preste_n that_o do_v not_o right_o use_v the_o key_n and_o that_o the_o power_n without_o lawful_a use_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n who_o shall_v assure_v i_o that_o he_o of_o who_o i_o be_o loose_v be_v a_o good_a user_n of_o the_o key_n if_o he_o be_v a_o evell_a user_n of_o it_o what_o have_v he_o else_o but_o such_o a_o void_a dispose_n of_o they_o as_o to_o say_v what_o be_v to_o be_v find_v or_o loose_v in_o thou_o i_o know_v not_o for_o asmuch_o as_o i_o lack_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o key_n but_o if_o thou_o deserve_v i_o lose_v thou_o but_o so_o much_o may_v do_v i_o will_v not_o say_v a_o lie_v man_n for_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v that_o with_o patient_a ear_n but_o a_o turk_n or_o a_o devil_n for_o it_o be_v asmuch_o as_o to_o say_v i_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o sure_a rule_n of_o lose_n but_o there_o be_v power_n give_v i_o to_o loose_v thou_o if_o thy_o deseruynge_n be_v so_o we_o see_v therefore_o what_o they_o mean_v when_o they_o define_v the_o key_n to_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o discern_v and_o power_n of_o execute_v and_o that_o knowledge_n be_v adjoin_v for_o a_o counsellor_n and_o like_o a_o counsellor_n serve_v for_o a_o good_a use_n undoubted_o even_o they_o desire_v to_o reign_v at_o their_o own_o will_n licentious_o without_o god_n and_o his_o word_n if_o any_o man_n take_v exception_n and_o say_v that_o the_o lawful_a minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v no_o less_o doubtful_a in_o their_o office_n because_o the_o absolution_n that_o hang_v upon_o faith_n shall_v always_o remain_v doubtful_a and_o then_o that_o sinner_n shall_v have_v either_o none_n or_o a_o cold_a comfort_n because_o the_o
mention_n of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n betoken_v unlucke_o and_o unhappy_a true_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o natural_a seize_v in_o we_o do_v quake_v for_o fear_v when_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o dissolve_v of_o us._n but_o this_o be_v in_o no_o wise_n tolerable_a that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o a_o christian_a man_n breast_n the_o light_n of_o godliness_n that_o shall_v with_o great_a comfort_n overcome_v and_o suppress_v that_o fear_n how_o great_a soever_o it_o be_v for_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o this_o unsteadfast_a faulty_a corruptible_a frail_a wither_a and_o rot_a tabernacle_n of_o our_o body_n be_v therefore_o dissolve_a that_o it_o may_v afterward_o be_v restore_v again_o into_o a_o steadfast_a perfect_a uncorruptible_a and_o heavenly_a glory_n shall_v not_o faith_n compel_v we_o fervent_o to_o desire_v that_o which_o nature_n fear_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o by_o death_n we_o be_v call_v home_o out_o of_o banishment_n to_o inhabit_v our_o country_n yea_o a_o heavenly_a country_n shall_v we_o obtain_v no_o comfort_n there_o by_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o desire_v not_o to_o abide_v continual_o i_o grant_v &_o therefore_o i_o affirm_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v unto_o the_o immortality_n to_o come_v where_o we_o may_v attain_v a_o steadfast_a state_n that_o not_o where_o appear_v in_o earth_n i_o for_o paul_n do_v very_o well_o teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o go_v cheerful_o to_o death_n not_o because_o they_o will_v be_v unclothe_v but_o because_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v new_o clothe_v shall_v brute_n beast_n yea_o and_o lifeless_n creature_n even_o stock_n and_o stone_n nineteeen_o know_v their_o present_a vanity_n be_v earnest_o bend_v to_o look_v for_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o they_o may_v with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v from_o vanity_n and_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o light_n of_o wit_n and_o above_o wit_n enlighten_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o it_o stand_v upon_o our_o be_v not_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n beyond_o this_o rottenness_n of_o earth_n but_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o my_o present_a purpose_n nor_o to_o this_o place_n to_o speak_v against_o this_o perverseness_n and_o in_o the_o beginning_n i_o have_v already_o profess_v that_o i_o will_v not_o here_o take_v upon_o i_o the_o large_a handlinge_n of_o common_a place_n i_o will_v counsel_v such_o fearful_a mind_n to_o rede_n cyprian_n book_n of_o mortality_n unless_o they_o be_v mete_v to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o philosopher_n that_o they_o may_v begin_v to_o be_v ashamed_a when_o they_o see_v the_o contempt_n of_o death_n that_o those_o do_v show_v but_o this_o let_v we_o hold_v for_o certain_o determine_v that_o no_o man_n have_v well_o profit_v in_o christ_n school_n but_o he_o that_o do_v joyful_o look_v for_o the_o day_n both_o of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n for_o both_o paul_n describe_v all_o the_o faithful_a by_o this_o mark_n nineteeen_o &_o also_o it_o be_v common_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o call_v we_o thither_o as_o oft_o as_o it_o will_v set_v forth_o a_o ground_n of_o perfect_a gladness_n nineteeen_o rejoice_v saithe_v the_o lord_n and_o lift_v up_o â—our_n head_n for_o your_o redemption_n come_v never_o at_o hand_n be_v it_o reasonable_a i_o pray_v you_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v to_o be_v of_o so_o great_a force_n to_o raise_v up_o joy_n &_o cheerfulness_n in_o we_o shall_v breed_n nothing_o but_o sorrow_n and_o discouragement_n if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o do_v we_o still_o boast_v of_o he_o as_o our_o schoolmaster_n let_v we_o therefore_o get_v a_o sound_a mind_n and_o howsoever_o the_o blind_a and_o senseless_a desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v strive_v against_o it_o let_v we_o not_o doubt_v to_o wish_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o with_o wishinge_v but_o also_o with_o groan_v and_o sigh_v as_o a_o thing_n most_o happy_a of_o all_o other_o for_o he_o shall_v come_v a_o redeemer_n to_o we_o to_o draw_v we_o out_o of_o this_o infinite_a gulf_n of_o evels_n and_o misery_n and_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o that_o bless_a inheritance_n of_o his_o life_n and_o glory_n this_o be_v certain_o true_a all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o long_o as_o they_o dwell_v in_o earth_n xu.xix._fw-la must_v be_v as_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o slaughter_n that_o they_o mate_n be_v fashion_v like_o christ_n their_o head_n therefore_o they_o be_v in_o most_o lamentable_a case_n unless_o they_o have_v their_o mind_n raise_v up_o into_o heaven_n &_o surmount_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o pass_v over_o the_o present_a face_n of_o thing_n contrariwise_o when_o they_o have_v once_o lift_v their_o head_n above_o all_o earthly_a thing_n although_o they_o see_v the_o wealth_n and_o honour_v of_o the_o wicked_a storysh_n if_o they_o see_v they_o enjoy_v quiet_a peace_n if_o they_o see_v they_o proud_a in_o gorgiousnesse_n and_o sumptuousnesse_n of_o all_o thing_n if_o they_o see_v they_o to_o stow_z in_o plentiful_a store_n of_o all_o delight_n by_o side_n that_o if_o they_o be_v spoil_v by_o their_o wickedness_n if_o they_o sustain_v reproachful_a deal_n at_o their_o pride_n if_o they_o be_v rob_v by_o their_o covetousness_n if_o they_o be_v vex_v by_o any_o other_o outrage_n of_o they_o they_o will_v easy_o uphold_v themselves_o in_o such_o adversyty_n for_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v before_o their_o eye_n xvii_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v receive_v his_o faithful_a into_o the_o quiet_a of_o his_o kingdom_n when_o he_o shall_v wipe_v all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n when_o he_o shall_v clothe_v they_o with_o the_o robe_n of_o glory_n &_o gladness_n when_o he_o shall_v feed_v they_o with_o the_o unspeable_a sweetness_n of_o his_o dainty_n when_o he_o shall_v advance_v they_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o high_a estate_n ynal_o when_o he_o shall_v vouchesave_o to_o enterparten_v his_o felicity_n with_o they_o but_o these_o wicked_a one_o that_o have_v florysh_v in_o the_o earth_n he_o shall_v throw_v into_o extreme_a shame_n he_o shall_v change_v their_o delight_n into_o torment_n their_o laugh_a and_o mirth_n into_o weep_v and_o gnassh_v of_o tethe_v he_o shall_v disquiet_v their_o peace_n with_o terrible_a torment_n of_o conscience_n he_o shall_v punish_v their_o deintinesse_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n &_o shall_v put_v their_o head_n in_o subjection_n to_o those_o godly_a man_n who_o patience_n they_o have_v abuse_v vi_fw-la for_o this_o be_v righteousness_n as_o paul_n testify_v to_o geve_v release_n to_o the_o miserable_a &_o to_o they_o that_o be_v unjust_o afflict_v and_o to_o render_v affliction_n to_o the_o wicked_a that_o do_v afflict_v the_o godly_a when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v revel_v from_o heaven_n this_o true_o be_v our_o only_a comfort_n which_o if_o it_o be_v take_v away_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n either_o despeir_n or_o flatter_o delight_v ourselves_o with_o the_o vain_a comfort_n of_o the_o world_n to_o our_o own_o destruction_n lxxiii_o for_o even_o the_o prophet_n confess_v that_o his_o foot_n stag_v when_o he_o tarry_v to_o long_o upon_o consider_v the_o present_a prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o stand_v stedfaste_v but_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n and_o bend_v his_o eye_n to_o the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a to_o conclude_v in_o one_o word_n then_o only_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n triumph_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a upon_o the_o devil_n flesh_n sin_n &_o the_o wicked_a when_o our_o eye_n be_v turn_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o ten_o chapter_n ¶_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v this_o present_a life_n and_o the_o help_v thereof_o by_o such_o introduction_n the_o scripture_n do_v also_o well_o inform_v we_o what_o be_v the_o right_a use_n of_o earthe_o benefit_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v neglect_v in_o frame_a a_o order_n of_o life_n for_o if_o we_o must_v live_v we_o must_v also_o use_v the_o necessary_a help_n of_o life_n neither_o can_v we_o eschew_v even_o those_o thing_n that_o seem_v rather_o to_o serve_v for_o delight_v than_o for_o necessity_n therefore_o we_o must_v keep_v a_o measure_n that_o we_o may_v use_v they_o with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n either_o for_o necessity_n or_o for_o delight_n that_o measure_n the_o lord_n apoint_v by_o his_o word_n when_o he_o teach_v that_o this_o life_n be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v he_o a_o certain_a journey_n through_o a_o strange_a country_n by_o which_o they_o travail_n toward_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o we_o must_v but_o pass_v through_o the_o earth_n doubtless_o we_o ought_v so_o far_o to_o use_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o they_o may_v rather_o further_o than_o
make_v sure_a and_o of_o force_n therefore_o that_o shadowish_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v all_o shut_v out_o from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o need_v a_o mediator_n which_o may_v appear_v in_o our_o name_n and_o may_v bear_v we_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o hold_v we_o fast_o bind_v to_o his_o breast_n that_o we_o may_v be_v hear_v in_o his_o person_n then_o that_o by_o sprynkeling_n of_o blood_n our_o prayer_n be_v cleanse_v which_o as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v be_v never_o vorde_n of_o filthiness_n and_o we_o see_v that_o the_o holy_a one_o when_o they_o desire_v to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n ground_v their_o hope_n upon_o sacrifice_n because_o they_o know_v they_o to_o be_v the_o stablishinge_n of_o all_o request_n let_v he_o remember_v thy_o offering_n say_v david_n and_o make_v thy_o burn_a offringe_v fat_a herupon_o be_v gather_v that_o god_n have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n appease_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n to_o receive_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a why_o then_o do_v christ_n appoint_v a_o new_a heir_n when_o his_o disciple_n shall_v begin_v to_o pray_v in_o his_o name_n but_o because_o this_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n more_o glorious_a so_o deserve_v more_o commendation_n wiâ—h_v us._n and_o in_o this_o same_o sense_n he_o have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o hitherto_o you_o have_v not_o ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n now_o ask_v no_o that_o they_o understode_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n whereas_o all_o the_o jew_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n but_o because_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o clere_o know_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n shall_v be_v a_o sure_a patron_n of_o the_o church_n than_o he_o be_v before_o therefore_o comfort_v their_o grief_n of_o the_o absence_n with_o some_o special_a fruit_n he_o claim_v to_o himself_o the_o office_n of_o a_o advocate_n &_o teace_v that_o they_o have_v hitherto_o want_v the_o cheâ—e_a benefit_n which_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v they_o to_o enjoy_v when_o be_v aâ—ded_v by_o his_o mediation_n they_o shall_v more_o free_o call_v upon_o god_n â–ª_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o his_o new_a way_n be_v dedicate_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o so_o much_o less_o excusable_a be_v our_o forwardness_n unless_o we_o do_v with_o both_o arm_n as_o the_o say_n be_v embrace_v so_o inestimable_a a_o benefit_n which_o be_v propre_o appoint_v for_o us._n now_o whereas_o he_o be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o the_o only_a entry_n by_o which_o it_o be_v grant_v we_o to_o come_v in_o unto_o god_n who_o so_o do_v swerve_v from_o this_o way_n and_o forsake_v this_o entry_n for_o they_o there_o remain_v no_o way_n nor_o entry_n to_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v in_o his_o throne_n but_o wrath_n judgement_n &_o terroure_n final_o sith_o the_o father_n have_v mark_v he_o for_o our_o head_n &_o guide_v they_o which_o do_v in_o any_o wise_a swerve_v or_o go_v away_o from_o he_o do_v labour_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o race_n out_o &_o dysfigure_v the_o mark_n which_o god_n have_v imprint_v so_o christ_n be_v set_v to_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n by_o who_o intercession_n the_o father_n may_v be_v make_v to_o we_o favourable_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v how_o be_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o holy_a one_o have_v their_o intercession_n leave_v to_o they_o ii.i._fw-la whereby_o they_o do_v mutual_o commend_v the_o safety_n one_o of_o a_o other_o to_o god_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_v but_o those_o be_v such_o as_o hang_v upon_o that_o one_o only_a intercession_n so_o far_o be_v it_o of_o that_o they_o minish_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o for_o as_o they_o springe_n out_o of_o the_o affection_n of_o love_n wherewith_o we_o embrace_v one_o a_o other_o as_o the_o membre_n of_o one_o body_n so_o they_o be_v alâ—o_o refer_v to_o the_o untâ—ie_n of_o the_o head_n since_o therefore_o they_o also_o be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n what_o do_v they_o else_o butt_n testify_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v holpen_v by_o any_o prayer_n at_o all_o butt_n with_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o christ_n wythe_v his_o intercession_n with_o stand_v not_o butt_n that_o in_o the_o church_n we_o may_v with_o prayer_n be_v advocate_n one_o for_o a_o other_o so_o let_v this_o remain_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o intercessor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v direct_v to_o that_o only_a one_o yea_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o ought_v special_o to_o be_v beware_v of_o unthankfulness_n because_o god_n pardon_v our_o unworthiness_n do_v not_o only_o geve_v leave_n to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o pray_v for_o himself_o but_o also_o admit_v we_o to_o be_v entreaters_n one_n for_o a_o other_o for_o where_o god_n appoint_v advocate_n for_o his_o church_n which_o deserve_v worthy_o to_o be_v reject_v if_o they_o pray_v pryvate_o every_o one_o for_o himself_o what_o a_o pride_n be_v it_o to_o abuse_v this_o liberty_n to_o darken_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n now_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a trifling_n which_o the_o sophister_n babble_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o mediatoure_n of_o redemption_n butt_n the_o faythefull_a be_v mediatoure_n of_o intercession_n as_o though_o christ_n have_v perform_v a_o mediation_n for_o a_o time_n have_v give_v to_o his_o servant_n that_o eternal_a mediatoreshippe_n which_o shall_v never_o dye_v full_o courteouslye_o forfoothe_v they_o handle_v he_o that_o cut_v away_o so_o little_a a_o portion_n of_o honour_n from_o he_o but_o the_o scripture_n say_v far_o otherwise_o with_o the_o symplicitie_n whereof_o a_o godly_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v content_v leave_v these_o deceyver_n for_o where_o john_n saithe_v â—â—_o that_o if_o any_o do_v sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n christ_n jesus_n do_v he_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v once_o in_o old_a time_n a_o patron_n for_o we_o and_o not_o rather_o assign_v to_o he_o a_o everlasting_a intercession_n thirty_o how_o say_v we_o to_o this_o that_o paul_n also_o affirm_v that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o when_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o call_v he_o the_o only_a mediatoure_n of_o god_n and_o man_n mean_v he_o not_o of_o prayer_n of_o which_o he_o have_v a_o little_a before_o make_v mention_n for_o when_o he_o have_v before_o say_v that_o intercession_n must_v be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o proof_n of_o that_o say_n he_o by_o and_o by_o add_v that_o of_o all_o man_n there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediatore_fw-la and_o none_o otherwise_o do_v augustine_n expound_v it_o 8._o when_o he_o say_v thus_o christian_n man_n do_v mutual_o commend_v themselves_o in_o their_o prayer_n but_o he_o for_o who_o none_o make_v intercession_n but_o he_o for_o all_o he_o be_v the_o only_a and_o true_a mediatoure_n paul_n the_o apostle_n though_o he_o be_v a_o principal_a member_n under_o the_o head_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o know_v that_o the_o great_a and_o true_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n enter_v not_o by_o a_o figure_n into_o the_o inward_a place_n of_z the_o veil_n to_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_a place_n but_o by_o express_v and_o steadfast_a truth_n into_o the_o innermost_a place_n of_o heaven_n twenty-five_o â—o_o a_o holiness_n not_o shadowish_a but_o eternal_a commend_v himself_o also_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a neither_o do_v he_o make_v himself_o a_o mediatore_fw-la between_o the_o people_n &_o god_n but_o pray_v that_o all_o the_o membre_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v mutual_o pray_v for_o he_o because_o the_o membre_n be_v careful_a one_o for_o a_o other_o and_o if_o one_o member_n suffer_v the_o other_o suffer_v with_o it_o and_o that_o so_o the_o mutual_a prayer_n one_o for_o a_o other_o of_o all_o the_o membre_n yet_o travayl_v in_o earth_n may_v ascend_v to_o the_o head_n which_o be_v go_v before_o into_o heaven_n in_o who_o be_v appeasement_n â—or_a our_o sin_n for_o if_o paul_n be_v a_o mediatoure_n the_o other_o apostle_n shall_v also_o be_v mediatores_fw-la and_o if_o there_o be_v many_o mediatoure_n then_o neither_o shall_v paul_n own_o reason_n stand_v fast_a in_o which_o he_o have_v say_v for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n three_o one_o mediatoure_n of_o one_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n in_o who_o we_o also_o be_v one_o if_o we_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n but_o if_o thou_o seek_v for_o a_o priest_n he_o be_v above_o the_o heaven_n 94._o where_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o thou_o which_o in_o
that_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o man_n be_v call_v upon_o over_o the_o wâ—men_n when_o they_o have_v they_o as_o their_o husband_n under_o who_o be_v charge_n and_o defence_n they_o live_v therefore_o the_o call_n upon_o of_o the_o name_n of_o abraham_n upon_o the_o israelite_n stand_v in_o this_o when_o they_o convey_v their_o pedigree_n from_o he_o and_o do_v with_o solemn_a memory_n honour_v he_o for_o their_o author_n and_o parent_n neither_o do_v jacob_n this_o because_o he_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o renome_n of_o his_o name_n but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a blessedness_n of_o his_o posterity_n consist_v in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o he_o he_o wish_v that_o which_o he_o see_v shall_v be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v account_v in_o his_o kindred_n for_o that_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o convey_v to_o they_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o covenant_n they_z again_o when_o they_o bring_v such_o remembrance_n into_o their_o prayer_n do_v not_o flee_v to_o the_o intercession_n of_o dead_a man_n but_o do_v put_v the_o lord_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o covenant_n whereby_o the_o most_o kind_a father_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v favourable_a &_o beneficial_a to_o they_o for_o abraham_n isaac_n &_o jacobs_n sake_n how_o little_a the_o holy_a one_o do_v otherwise_o lean_a upon_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o father_n the_o common_a say_n of_o the_o chirch_n in_o the_o prophet_n testify_v thou_o be_v our_o father_n and_o abraham_n know_v we_o not_o â—vi_fw-la &_o israel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o us._n thou_o lord_n be_v our_o father_n and_o our_o redeemer_n and_o when_o they_o thus_o they_o add_v therewithal_o return_v o_o lord_n for_o thy_o seruamt_n sake_n yet_o think_v upon_o no_o intercession_n but_o bend_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o now_o since_o we_o have_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o who_o be_v hand_n the_o eternal_a covenant_n of_o mercy_n be_v not_o only_o make_v but_o also_o confirm_v to_o we_o who_o be_v name_n shall_v we_o rather_o use_v in_o our_o prayer_n and_o because_o these_o good_a master_n will_v have_v the_o patriarch_n so_o â—e_v by_o these_o word_n make_v intercessor_n i_o will_v sayne_o know_v of_o they_o why_o in_o so_o great_a a_o rout_n abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o chirch_n have_v no_o place_n at_o all_o among_o they_o out_o of_o what_o sink_v they_o fetch_v their_o advocate_n it_o be_v not_o unknowen_a let_v they_o answer_v i_o how_o fit_a it_o be_v the_o abraham_n who_o god_n prefer_v above_o all_o other_o and_o who_o he_o advance_v to_o the_o hy_a degree_n of_o honour_n shall_v be_v neglect_v and_o suppress_v uery_o when_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o such_o use_n be_v unknowen_a to_o the_o old_a chirch_n they_o think_v good_a for_o hide_v of_o the_o newness_n to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o old_a father_n as_o though_o the_o diversity_n of_o name_n excuse_v the_o new_a and_o forge_a manner_n but_o whereas_o some_o object_n that_o god_n be_v pray_v unto_o to_o have_v mercy_n on_o the_o people_n for_o david_n sake_n it_o do_v so_o nothing_o at_o all_o make_v for_o defnse_n of_o their_o error_n that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o strong_a proof_n for_o the_o confutation_n thereof_o for_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o person_n david_n do_v bear_v he_o be_v sever_v from_o all_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saintes_n the_o god_n shall_v establish_v the_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o his_o hand_n so_o both_o the_o covenant_n be_v rather_o consider_v than_o the_o man_n &_o under_o a_o figure_n the_o only_a intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v asfirm_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o that_o which_o belong_v only_o to_o david_n in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n accord_v not_o with_o any_o other_o but_o this_o forsooth_o move_v some_o that_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o red_a that_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n have_v be_v hear_v why_o so_o even_o because_o they_o pray_v they_o trust_v in_o thou_o say_v the_o prophet_n and_o they_o be_v save_v they_o cry_v and_o they_o be_v not_o confound_v v._o therefore_o let_v we_o also_o pray_v as_o they_o do_v that_o we_o may_v be_v hear_v as_o they_o be_v but_o these_o man_n otherwise_o than_o they_o ought_v do_v wrongful_o reason_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v hear_v but_o they_o that_o have_v once_o be_v hear_v how_o much_o better_a do_v james_n say_v elias_n say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n like_o to_o we_o and_o he_o pray_v with_o prayer_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o rain_v xvii_o and_o it_o rain_v not_o upon_o the_o earth_n in_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n again_o he_o pray_v and_o the_o heaven_n give_v rain_v and_o the_o earth_n give_v her_o fruit_n what_o do_v he_o gather_v any_o singular_a prerogative_n of_o elias_n to_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o â—â—ee_v no._n but_o he_o teach_v what_o be_v the_o continual_a strength_n of_o godly_a &_o pure_a prayer_n to_o exhort_v we_o likewise_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o do_v niggardly_o costrue_v the_o readiness_n and_o gentleness_n of_o god_n in_o hear_v they_o unless_o we_o be_v by_o such_o experience_n confirm_v into_o a_o more_o sure_a affiance_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o which_o he_o promise_v that_o his_o ear_n shall_v be_v incline_v not_o to_o one_o or_o two_o nor_o yet_o to_o a_o few_o but_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n and_o so_o much_o less_o excusable_a be_v this_o foolishness_n because_o they_o seem_v as_o it_o be_v of_o set_a purpose_n to_o despise_v so_o many_o admonition_n of_o scripture_n david_n be_v oft_o deliver_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n seven_o be_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v draw_v that_o power_n to_o himself_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v by_o his_o help_n he_o himself_o affirm_v far_o otherwise_o the_o righteous_a look_n for_o i_o till_o thou_o render_v to_o i_o again_o the_o righteous_a shall_v see_v and_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v and_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n behold_v this_o poor_a man_n have_v cry_v to_o god_n and_o he_o have_v answer_v he_o there_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n many_o such_o prayer_n in_o which_o to_o crave_v that_o which_o he_o require_v he_o move_v god_n by_o this_o manner_n that_o the_o righteous_a be_v not_o make_v ashamed_a but_o may_v by_o his_o example_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o hope_v well_o let_v we_o now_o be_v content_v with_o this_o one_o example_n therefore_o every_o holy_a one_o shall_v pray_v to_o thou_o in_o fit_a tyme._n which_o place_n i_o have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o willing_o rehearse_v because_o the_o lewd_a babbler_n which_o do_v let_v out_o to_o hire_v the_o service_n of_o their_o wage_v tongue_n have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o allege_v it_o to_o prove_v the_o intercession_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o though_o david_n mean_v any_o thing_n else_o than_o to_o show_v the_o fruit_n that_o shall_v come_v of_o the_o mercifulnesse_n and_o gentleness_n of_o god_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v hear_v and_o in_o this_o kind_n we_o must_v learn_v that_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o well_o toward_o ourselves_o as_o other_o be_v no_o slender_a help_n to_o confirm_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o promise_n i_o leave_v unrehearse_v many_o place_n where_o david_n set_v before_o himself_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n for_o matter_n of_o confidence_n because_o the_o reder_n of_o the_o psalm_n shall_v common_o find_v they_o without_o seek_v this_o self_n same_o thing_n have_v jacob_n before_o teach_v by_o his_o own_o example_n x_o i_o be_o unworthy_a of_o all_o thy_o mercy_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n which_o the_o have_v perform_v to_o thy_o servant_n i_o with_o my_o staff_n have_v pass_v over_o this_o jordan_n &_o now_o i_o come_v four_o with_o two_o â—andes_n he_o allege_v in_o deed_n the_o promise_n but_o not_o alone_o but_o he_o also_o join_v the_o effect_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o courageous_o in_o time_n to_o come_v trust_n that_o god_n will_v be_v the_o same_o toward_o he_o for_o he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o mortal_a man_n which_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o liberality_n or_o who_o be_v ability_n be_v waste_v but_o he_o be_v to_o be_v weigh_v by_o his_o own_o nature_n vi_fw-la as_o david_n wise_o do_v where_o he_o say_v thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o o_o god_n that_o speak_v truth_n after_z that_o he_o have_v give_fw-ge to_o god_n the_o praise_n of_o his_o salvation_n he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a speaker_n because_o unless_o he_o be_v continual_o like_o himself_o there_o can_v not_o be_v gather_v of_o his_o benefit_n a_o sufficient_o strong_a reason_n of_o affiance_n and_o call_n upon_o he_o but_o when_o we_o know_v that_o so_o oft_o as_o
join_v these_o two_o piece_n together_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v imperf_n suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v oppress_v with_o tentation_n but_o rather_o help_v our_o weakness_n &_o deliver_v we_o that_o we_o faint_v not_o the_o old_a writer_n also_o think_v on_o our_o side_n so_o that_o now_o that_o which_o be_v in_o matthew_n add_v in_o the_o seven_o place_n be_v by_o way_n of_o declaration_n to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o sixth_o petition_n but_o although_o the_o whole_a prayer_n be_v such_o that_o in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o regard_n be_v special_o to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o three_o first_o petition_n be_v peculiar_o appoint_v to_o god_n glory_n which_o alone_o we_o ought_v in_o they_o to_o look_v unto_o without_o any_o respect_n as_o they_o say_v of_o our_o own_o profit_n the_o other_o three_o have_v care_n of_o we_o and_o be_v propre_o assign_v to_o ask_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v for_o our_o profit_n as_o when_o we_o pray_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v hallow_v because_o god_n will_v prove_v whether_o he_o be_v love_v and_o honour_v of_o we_o free_o or_o for_o hope_n of_o reward_n we_o must_v they_o think_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o commodity_n but_o his_o glory_n must_v be_v set_v before_o we_o which_o alone_o we_o must_v behold_v with_o fix_a eye_n and_o no_o otherwise_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v mind_v in_o the_o other_o prayer_n of_o this_o sort_n and_o even_o this_o tourn_v to_o our_o great_a profit_n that_o when_o it_o be_v sanctify_v as_o we_o pray_v it_o be_v also_o likewise_o make_v our_o sanctification_n but_o our_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v say_v must_v wink_v and_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n be_v blind_a at_o such_o profit_n so_o as_o they_o may_v not_o once_o look_v at_o it_o that_o if_o all_o hope_n of_o our_o private_a benefit_n be_v cut_v of_o yet_o we_o shall_v not_o cease_v to_o wish_v and_o pray_v for_o this_o sanctification_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o perteine_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n three_o as_o it_o be_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n and_o paul_n to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o grevous_a to_o turn_v away_o their_o mind_n and_o eye_n from_o themselves_o &_o with_o vehement_a and_o inflame_a zele_n to_o wish_v their_o own_o destruction_n that_o though_o it_o be_v with_o their_o own_o loss_n they_o may_v avaunce_v the_o glory_n &_o kingdom_n of_o god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o we_o pray_v that_o our_o daily_a bread_n be_v give_v we_o although_o we_o wish_v that_o which_o be_v for_o our_o own_o commodity_n yet_o here_o also_o we_o ought_v chief_o to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o will_v not_o ask_v it_o unless_o it_o may_v turn_v to_o his_o glory_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o declare_v of_o the_o prayer_n itself_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n first_o in_o the_o very_a entry_n we_o meet_v with_o this_o which_o we_o say_v before_o that_o all_o prayer_n ought_v none_o otherwise_o to_o be_v offer_v of_o we_o to_o god_n than_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o can_v by_o no_o other_o name_n be_v make_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o for_o sin_n we_o call_v he_o father_n true_o we_o allege_v for_o we_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n for_o by_o what_o boldness_n may_v any_o man_n call_v god_n father_n who_o shall_v burst_v forth_o into_o so_o great_a rashness_n to_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unless_o we_o be_v adopt_v the_o child_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o true_a son_n be_v give_fw-ge of_o he_o to_o we_o to_o be_v our_o brother_n that_o that_o which_o he_o have_v proper_a by_o nature_n xiii_o may_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o adoption_n be_v make_v we_o if_o we_o do_v with_o sure_a faith_n embrace_v so_o great_a bountifulness_n as_o john_n say_v that_o power_n be_v give_fw-ge to_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n therforem_n he_o both_o call_v himself_o our_o father_n &_o will_v be_v so_o call_v of_o we_o by_o this_o swetenesse_n of_o name_n delyver_v we_o from_o all_o distrust_n sith_o there_o can_v no_o where_n be_v find_v any_o great_a affection_n of_o love_n than_o in_o a_o father_n therefore_o he_o can_v by_o no_o sure_a example_n testify_v his_o unmeasurable_a dear_a love_n toward_o we_o than_o by_o this_o that_o we_o be_v name_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o his_o love_n be_v so_o much_o great_a &_o more_o excellent_a towards_o we_o than_o all_o love_n of_o our_o parent_n as_o he_o pass_v all_o man_n in_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n that_o if_o all_o the_o father_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n have_v shake_v of_o all_o feel_v of_o fatherly_a naturalnesse_n will_v forsake_v their_o child_n yet_o he_o will_v never_o fail_v we_o xv_o because_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v himself_o for_o we_o have_v his_o promise_n if_o you_o be_v evell_a can_v geve_v good_a gift_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o can_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n again_o in_o the_o prophet_n can_v a_o mother_n forget_v her_o child_n though_o she_o forget_v they_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o forget_v thou_o if_o we_o be_v his_o child_n then_o as_o a_o child_n can_v not_o geve_v himself_o into_o the_o tuition_n of_o a_o stranger_n and_o foreign_a man_n unless_o he_o complain_v either_o of_o the_o cruelty_n or_o poverty_n of_o his_o father_n so_o we_o can_v not_o seek_v succour_n from_o ell_n where_o than_o from_o he_o alone_o unless_o we_o reproach_n he_o with_o poverty_n and_o want_n of_o ability_n or_o with_o cruelty_n or_o to_o extreme_a rigorousnesse_n neither_o let_v we_o allege_v that_o we_o be_v worthy_o make_v fearful_a with_o conscience_n of_o sin_n which_o may_v make_v a_o father_n be_v he_o never_o so_o merciful_a and_o kind_a daily_o to_o be_v displease_v for_o if_o among_o man_n the_o son_n can_v with_o no_o better_a advocate_n plead_v his_o cause_n to_o his_o father_n &_o by_o no_o better_a mean_v get_v and_o recover_v his_o favour_n be_v lose_v than_o if_o he_o himself_o humble_o and_o low_o acknowlege_v his_o fault_n do_v beseech_v his_o father_n mercy_n for_o then_o the_o fatherly_a bowel_n can_v not_o hide_v themselves_o but_o must_v be_v move_v at_o such_o prayer_n what_o shall_v that_o father_n of_o mercy_n do_v three_o and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n shall_v not_o he_o rather_o hear_v the_o tear_n and_o gronynge_n of_o his_o child_n entreat_v for_o themselves_o special_o since_o he_o do_v call_v and_o exhort_v we_o to_o do_v so_o than_o any_o other_o intercession_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v to_o the_o succour_n whereof_o they_o do_v so_o fearful_o flee_v not_o without_o some_o show_n of_o despeire_n because_o they_o distrust_v of_o the_o kyndnesse_n and_o mercifulnesse_n of_o their_o father_n this_o overflow_a plenty_n of_o fatherly_a kyndnesse_n he_o depaint_v and_o set_v out_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o parable_n xu.xx._n where_o the_o father_n lovyng_o embrace_v the_o son_n that_o have_v estrange_v himself_o from_o he_o that_o have_v riotous_o waste_v his_o substance_n that_o have_v every_o way_n grevous_o offend_v against_o he_o and_o he_o tarry_v not_o till_o he_o do_v with_o word_n crave_v pardon_n but_o he_o himself_o prevent_v he_o know_v he_o afar_o of_o return_v of_o his_o own_o will_n go_v to_o mete_v he_o comfort_v he_o and_o receive_v he_o into_o favour_n for_o set_v out_o in_o a_o man_n this_o example_n of_o so_o great_a gentleness_n he_o mind_v to_o teach_v we_o how_o much_o more_o plentiful_a kindness_n we_o ought_v to_o look_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n who_o be_v not_o only_o a_o father_n but_o also_o the_o best_a and_o most_o merciful_a of_o all_o father_n howsoever_o we_o be_v unkind_a rebellious_a and_o naughty_a child_n so_o that_o yet_o we_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o his_o mercy_n and_o that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o to_o be_v more_o assure_o beleve_v that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o father_n to_o we_o if_o we_o be_v christian_n he_o will_v not_o only_o to_o be_v call_v father_n but_o also_o by_o express_a name_n our_o father_n as_o if_o we_o may_v thus_o talk_v with_o he_o o_o father_n which_o have_v so_o great_a natural_a kyndnesse_n toward_o thy_o child_n so_o great_a easynesse_n to_o pardon_v we_o thy_o child_n call_v to_o thou_o and_o pray_v to_o thou_o be_v assure_v and_o full_o persuade_v that_o thou_o bear_v no_o other_o affection_n to_o we_o than_o fatherly_a howsoever_o we_o be_v unworthy_a of_o such_o a_o father_n but_o because_o the_o small_a capacity_n of_o our_o hart_n conceive_v not_o so_o great_a unmeasurablenesse_n of_o favour_n not_o only_a christ_n be_v to_o we_o a_o
pledge_n and_o earnest_n of_o our_o adoption_n but_o also_o he_o geve_v we_o the_o spirit_n for_o witness_v of_o the_o same_o adoption_n vi_o through_o who_o we_o may_v with_o a_o free_a and_o loud_a voice_n cry_v abba_n father_n so_o oft_o therefore_o as_o any_o delay_n shall_v withâ—arde_v we_o let_v we_o remember_v to_o ask_v of_o he_o that_o correct_v our_o fearfulness_n he_o will_v set_v before_o we_o that_o spirit_n of_o coragiousnesse_n to_o be_v our_o guide_n to_o pray_v bold_o whereas_o we_o be_v not_o so_o teach_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v several_o call_v he_o his_o own_o father_n but_o rather_o that_o we_o shall_v all_o in_o common_a together_o call_v he_o our_o father_n thereby_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n how_o great_a affection_n of_o brotherly_a love_n ought_v to_o be_v among_o we_o which_o be_v altogether_o by_o one_o same_o right_n of_o mercy_n and_o liberality_n the_o child_n of_o such_o a_o father_n for_o we_o all_o have_v one_o common_a father_n from_o who_o come_v whatsoever_o good_a thing_n may_v betide_v unto_o we_o ix_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v nothing_o several_a among_o we_o which_o we_o be_v not_o ready_a with_o great_a cheerfulness_n of_o mind_n to_o communicate_v one_o to_o a_o other_o so_o much_o as_o need_n require_v now_o if_o we_o be_v so_o desirous_a as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o reach_v our_o hand_n and_o help_v one_o to_o a_o other_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o we_o may_v more_o profit_v our_o brethren_n than_o to_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o care_n and_o providence_n of_o the_o most_o good_a father_n who_o be_v well_o please_v &_o favour_a nothing_o at_o all_o can_v be_v want_v and_o very_o even_o this_o same_o we_o owe_v to_o our_o father_n for_o as_o he_o that_o true_o &_o hearty_o love_v any_o father_n of_o household_n do_v also_o embrace_v his_o whole_a household_n with_o love_n and_o good_a will_n likewise_o what_o love_n &_o affection_n we_o bear_v to_o this_o heavenly_a father_n xxiiii_o we_o must_v show_v toward_o his_o people_n his_o household_n and_o his_o inheritance_n which_o he_o have_v so_o honour_v that_o he_o have_v call_v it_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n let_v a_o christian_n man_n therefore_o frame_v his_o prayer_n by_o this_o rule_n that_o they_o be_v common_a and_o may_v comprehend_v all_o they_o that_o be_v brethren_n in_o christ_n with_o he_o and_o not_o only_o those_o who_o he_o present_o see_v and_o know_v to_o be_v such_o but_o all_o man_n that_o live_v upon_o earth_n of_o who_o what_o god_n have_v determine_v it_o be_v out_o of_o our_o knowledge_n save_v that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o godly_a than_o natural_a to_o wish_v the_o best_a to_o they_o and_o hope_v the_o best_a of_o they_o howbeit_o we_o ought_v with_o a_o certain_a singular_a affection_n to_o bear_v a_o special_a inclination_n to_o they_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n x_o who_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o every_o thing_n peculiar_o commend_v unto_o us._n in_o a_o sum_n all_o our_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o make_v that_o they_o have_v respect_n to_o that_o community_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v establish_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o house_n yet_o this_o withstand_v not_o but_o that_o we_o may_v special_o pray_v both_o for_o ourselves_o and_o for_o certain_a other_o so_o that_o yet_o our_o mind_n depart_v not_o from_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o this_o community_n nor_o once_o swerve_v from_o it_o but_o apply_v all_o thing_n unto_o it_o for_o though_o they_o be_v singular_o speak_v in_o form_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o that_o mark_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v common_a all_o this_o may_v be_v easy_o understand_v by_o a_o like_a example_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v general_a to_o relieve_v the_o need_n of_o all_o poor_a and_o yet_o they_o obey_v this_o commandment_n which_o to_o this_o end_n do_v help_v their_o poverty_n who_o they_o know_v or_o see_v to_o be_v in_o need_n although_o they_o pass_v over_o many_o who_o they_o see_v to_o be_v press_v with_o no_o less_o necessity_n either_o because_o they_o can_v not_o know_v all_o or_o be_v not_o able_a to_o help_v all_o after_o this_o manner_n they_o also_o do_v not_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o have_v regard_n unto_o and_o think_n upon_o this_o common_a fellowship_n of_o the_o chirche_n do_v make_v such_o particular_a prayer_n by_o which_o they_o do_v with_o a_o common_a mind_n in_o particular_a word_n commend_v to_o god_n themselves_o or_o other_o who_o be_v necessity_n god_n will_v to_o be_v more_o nereiy_a know_v to_o they_o howbeit_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o like_a in_o prayer_n and_o in_o bestow_v of_o good_n for_o the_o liberality_n of_o geve_v can_v not_o be_v use_v but_o towards_o they_o who_o be_v need_n we_o have_v perceyve_v but_o with_o prayer_n we_o may_v help_v even_o they_o that_o be_v most_o strange_a and_o most_o unknowen_a to_o we_o by_o how_o great_a a_o space_n of_o ground_n soever_o they_o be_v distant_a from_o us._n this_o be_v do_v by_o that_o general_a form_n of_o prayer_n wherein_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v among_o who_o they_o also_o be_v hereto_o we_o may_v apply_v that_o which_o paul_n exhort_v the_o faithful_a of_o his_o time_n viij_o that_o they_o lift_v up_o every_o where_o pure_a hand_n without_o strife_n because_o when_o he_o warn_v they_o yâ—_z strife_n shut_v the_o gate_n against_o prayer_n he_o will_v they_o with_o one_o mind_n to_o lay_v their_o petition_n in_o common_a together_o it_o be_v add_v that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n whereupon_o it_o be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o to_o be_v gather_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v fast_a enclose_v and_o compass_v with_o the_o circle_n of_o heaven_n as_o within_o certain_a bar_n for_o solomon_n also_o confess_v that_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v not_o contain_v he_o xxiiii_o and_o he_o himself_o faith_n by_o the_o prophet_n that_o heaven_n be_v his_o seat_n and_o the_o earth_n his_o footstool_n whereby_o very_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v not_o limit_v in_o any_o certain_a coast_n but_o be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o all_o thing_n but_o because_o our_o mind_n such_o be_v the_o grossness_n of_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o conceive_v his_o unspeakable_a glory_n it_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o by_o the_o heaven_n than_o which_o there_o can_v nothing_o come_v under_o our_o sight_n more_o ample_a or_o full_a of_o majesty_n sith_o therefore_o wheresoever_o our_o sense_n comprehend_v any_o thing_n there_o they_o use_v to_o fasten_v it_o god_n be_v set_v out_o of_o all_o place_n that_o when_o we_o will_v seek_v he_o we_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o above_o all_o sense_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n again_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v he_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o all_o chance_n of_o corruption_n and_o change_n final_o it_o be_v signify_v that_o he_o comprehend_v and_o conteme_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o govern_v it_o with_o his_o power_n wherefore_o this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v call_v of_o infinite_a greatness_n or_o height_n of_o incomprehensible_a substance_n of_o unmeasurable_a power_n of_o everlasting_a immortality_n but_o while_o we_o have_v this_o we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o mind_n hire_n when_o god_n be_v speak_v of_o that_o we_o dream_v not_o any_o earthly_a or_o fleshly_a thing_n of_o he_o that_o we_o measure_v he_o not_o by_o our_o small_a proportion_n nor_o draw_v his_o will_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o affection_n and_o therewithal_o be_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o our_o affiance_n in_o he_o by_o who_o providence_n and_o power_n we_o understande_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o be_v govern_v let_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o father_n be_v set_v before_o we_o that_o god_n which_o have_v in_o his_o own_o image_n appear_v to_o we_o that_o he_o may_v be_v call_v upon_o with_o assure_a faith_n and_o that_o the_o familiar_a name_n of_o father_n be_v not_o only_o apply_v to_o establish_v affiance_n but_o also_o avail_v to_o hold_v fast_o our_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v not_o draw_v to_o doubtful_a or_o feign_a god_n but_o shall_v from_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n climb_v up_o to_o the_o only_a father_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o the_o chirche_n then_o that_o because_o his_o seat_n be_v place_v in_o heaven_n we_o be_v by_o the_o governance_n of_o the_o world_n put_v in_o mind_n that_o not_o without_o cause_n we_o come_v to_o he_o which_o with_o present_a care_n come_v of_o his_o own_o will_n to_o mete_v us._n who_o so_o come_v to_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n they_o must_v first_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n vi_fw-la then_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n to_o all_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o both_o these_o thing_n christ_n affirm_v
lie_v of_o satan_n and_o his_o kingdom_n may_v vanish_v away_o be_v destroy_v and_o perish_v he_o defend_v they_o that_o be_v he_o with_o the_o help_n of_o his_o spirit_n direct_v they_o to_o uprightness_n and_o strengthen_v they_o to_o continuance_n but_o overthrow_v the_o wicked_a conspiracy_n of_o his_o enemy_n shake_v abroad_o their_o treason_n and_o deceit_n prevent_v their_o malice_n and_o beat_v down_o their_o stubbornness_n till_o at_o length_n he_o kill_v antichrist_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o destroy_v all_o ungodliness_n with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n the_o three_o petition_n be_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o although_o it_o hang_v upon_o his_o kingdom_n and_o can_v not_o be_v sever_v from_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a add_v several_o for_o our_o grossness_n which_o do_v not_o easy_o or_o by_o and_o by_o conceive_v what_o it_o be_v that_o god_n reign_n in_o the_o world_n it_o shall_v therefore_o be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o this_o be_v take_v by_o way_n of_o plain_a exposition_n that_o god_n shall_v then_o be_v king_n in_o the_o world_n when_o all_o thing_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o will_n now_o here_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o his_o secret_a will_n whereby_o he_o govern_v all_o thing_n and_o direct_v they_o to_o their_o end_n for_o though_o satan_n and_o man_n be_v troblesom_o carry_v against_o he_o yet_o he_o can_v by_o his_o incomprehensible_a counsel_n not_o only_o turn_v aside_o their_o violent_a motion_n but_o also_o drive_v they_o into_o order_n that_o he_o may_v do_v by_o they_o that_o which_o he_o have_v purpose_v but_o here_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o other_o will_v of_o god_n namely_o that_o whereunto_o answer_v willing_a obedience_n and_o therefore_o the_o heaven_n be_v by_o name_n compare_v with_o the_o earth_n because_o the_o angel_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n xx_o do_v willing_o obey_v god_n and_o be_v diligent_o bend_v to_o do_v his_o commandment_n we_o be_v therefore_o command_v to_o wish_v that_o as_o in_o heaven_n nothing_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o beck_n of_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v quiet_o frame_v to_o all_o uprightness_n so_o the_o earth_n all_o stubbornness_n and_o perverseness_n be_v quench_v may_v be_v subject_a to_o such_o government_n and_o when_o we_o require_v this_o we_o renounce_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o own_o flesh_n because_o whosoever_o do_v not_o resign_v and_o yield_v his_o affection_n to_o god_n he_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v set_v himself_o against_o he_o forasmuch_o as_o nothing_o come_v out_o of_o we_o but_o faulty_a and_o we_o be_v again_o by_o this_o prayer_n frame_v to_o the_o forsake_v of_o ourselves_o that_o god_n may_v govern_v we_o after_o his_o will_n and_o not_o that_o only_a but_o that_o he_o may_v also_o create_v in_o we_o new_a mind_n and_o new_a heart_n our_o old_a be_v bring_v to_o nought_o that_o we_o may_v feel_v in_o ourselves_o none_o other_o motion_n of_o desire_n than_o a_o mere_a consent_n with_o his_o will_n summary_o that_o we_o may_v will_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o but_o that_o his_o spirit_n may_v govern_v our_o heart_n by_o who_o inward_o teach_v we_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o love_v those_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o and_o to_o hate_v those_o thing_n that_o displease_v he_o whereupon_o this_o also_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o affection_n fight_v against_o his_o will_n he_o may_v make_v they_o vain_a and_o void_a loe_o here_o be_v the_o first_o three_o chief_a point_n of_o this_o prayer_n in_o ask_v whereof_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o only_a glory_n of_o god_n before_o our_o eye_n leave_v the_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o and_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o any_o of_o our_o own_o profit_n which_o although_o it_o come_v hereof_o large_o unto_o we_o yet_o we_o ought_v not_o here_o to_o seek_v it_o but_o albeit_o all_o these_o thing_n though_o we_o neither_o think_v of_o they_o nor_o wish_v they_o nor_o ask_v they_o must_v nevertheless_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o their_o due_a time_n yet_o we_o must_v wish_v they_o and_o require_v they_o and_o this_o to_o do_v be_v no_o small_a profit_n for_o our_o travaill_n that_o we_o may_v so_o testify_v and_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n and_o child_n of_o god_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v endevor_v and_o be_v true_o and_o thorough_o give_v to_o set_v four_o his_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o be_v both_o a_o lord_n and_o a_o father_n whoso_o therefore_o do_v not_o with_o affection_n and_o zele_n of_o avaunce_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n pray_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v hallow_v that_o his_o kingdom_n come_v that_o his_o will_v be_v do_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v among_o the_o child_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o as_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v against_o their_o will_n so_o they_o shall_v turn_v to_o their_o confusion_n and_o destruction_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o prayer_n in_o which_o we_o come_v down_o to_o our_o own_o commodity_n not_o that_o bid_n farewell_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o as_o paul_n witness_v xxxi_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v even_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_v we_o shall_v seek_v only_o what_o be_v profitable_a for_o ourselves_o but_o we_o have_v already_o give_v warning_n that_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n that_o god_n peculiar_o claim_v three_o petition_n to_o himself_o do_v draw_v we_o to_o himself_o whole_o that_o he_o may_v in_o this_o wise_a prove_v our_o godliness_n then_o he_o grant_v we_o also_o to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o our_o own_o commodity_n but_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o we_o ask_v nothing_o for_o ourselves_o but_o to_o this_o end_n that_o whatsoever_o benefit_n he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o they_o may_v set_v four_o his_o glory_n forasmuch_o as_o nothing_o be_v more_o rightful_a than_o that_o we_o live_v and_o dye_v to_o he_o but_o in_o this_o petition_n we_o ask_v of_o god_n general_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o use_n of_o the_o body_n need_v under_o the_o element_n of_o this_o world_n not_o only_a wherewith_o we_o may_v be_v feed_v and_o clothe_v but_o also_o whatsoever_o he_o forsee_v to_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v eat_v our_o bread_n in_o peace_n by_o which_o prayer_n brefe_o we_o yield_v ourselves_o into_o his_o care_n and_o commit_v we_o to_o his_o providence_n that_o he_o may_v feed_v cherish_v and_o preserve_v us._n for_o the_o most_o good_a father_n disdain_v not_o to_o receive_v also_o our_o body_n into_o his_o faithful_a savegarde_n and_o keep_v to_o exercise_v our_o faith_n in_o these_o small_a thing_n when_o we_o look_v for_o all_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n even_o to_o a_o crumb_n of_o breed_v and_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v i_o wot_v not_o how_o by_o our_o iniquity_n that_o we_o be_v move_v and_o vex_v with_o great_a care_n of_o the_o flesh_n than_o of_o the_o soul_n many_o which_o dare_v trust_v to_o god_n for_o their_o soul_n be_v yet_o careful_a for_o their_o flesh_n be_v yet_o in_o doubt_n what_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v clothe_v and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o plenty_n of_o wine_n wheat_n and_o oil_n aforehande_v they_o tremble_v for_o fear_n so_o much_o more_o do_v we_o esteem_v the_o shadow_n of_o this_o life_n which_o last_v but_o a_o moment_n than_o that_o everlasting_a immortality_n but_o whoso_o trust_v to_o god_n have_v once_o cast_v away_o yâ—_z carefulness_n for_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v also_o by_o and_o by_o look_v for_o salvation_n and_o everlasting_a life_n at_o his_o hand_n which_o be_v great_a thing_n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o small_a exercise_n of_o faith_n to_o hope_v for_o those_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o otherwise_o do_v so_o much_o hold_v we_o in_o care_n and_o we_o have_v not_o small_o profit_v when_o we_o have_v put_v of_o this_o unbelevingnesse_n which_o sâ—â—cketh_v fall_v within_o the_o bone_n almost_o of_o all_o man_n as_o for_o that_o which_o some_o do_v here_o teach_v of_o transubstantiall_a breed_v it_o seem_v but_o small_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n yea_o but_o if_o we_o do_v not_o even_o in_o this_o frail_a life_n geve_v to_o god_n the_o office_n of_o a_o nourish_a father_n our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v unperfect_a the_o reason_n which_o they_o bring_v be_v to_o much_o profane_a that_o it_o be_v not_o mete_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v spiritual_a shall_v not_o only_o cast_v their_o mind_n to_o earthly_a care_n but_o also_o wrap_v god_n therein_o with_o they_o as_o though_o his_o blessing_n &_o fatherly_a favour_n do_v not_o also_o appear_v in_o yâ—_z sustenance_n
full_a perfection_n of_o felicity_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o many_o place_n xu.ii._fw-la abraham_n i_o be_o thy_o reward_n exceed_v great_a with_o which_o saying_n accord_v david_n iiii_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n the_o lot_n have_v very_o well_o fall_v to_o i_o again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thy_o countenance_n but_o peter_n pronounce_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n how_o sâ—â—_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o all_o his_o saint_n and_o shall_v be_v make_v wonderful_a in_o they_o that_o have_v beleve_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v enterparten_v his_o glory_n power_n and_o righteousness_n with_o his_o elect_a yea_o and_o will_v geve_v himself_o to_o they_o to_o be_v enjoy_v and_o which_o be_v better_o will_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n grow_v into_o one_o with_o they_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o under_o this_o benefit_n be_v contain_v all_o kind_n of_o felicity_n and_o when_o we_o have_v much_o profit_v in_o this_o meditation_n let_v we_o reknowledge_v that_o we_o yet_o stay_v beneath_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o root_n if_o the_o conceive_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o highness_n of_o this_o mystery_n wherefore_o in_o this_o behalf_n we_o must_v keep_v sobriety_n lest_o with_o how_o much_o great_a boldinesse_n we_o shall_v fly_v up_o on_o high_a be_v unmindful_a of_o our_o own_o small_a measure_n so_o much_o more_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n overwhelm_v us._n we_o feel_v also_o how_o the_o unmeasurable_a gredinesse_n to_o know_v more_o than_o be_v lawful_a tickle_v we_o from_o whence_o both_o trifling_n and_o hurtful_a question_n do_v spring_n from_o time_n to_o time_n trifle_v i_o call_v those_o of_o which_o there_o can_v no_o profit_n be_v gather_v but_o this_o second_o kind_n be_v worse_a because_o they_o which_o geve_v themselves_o to_o they_o do_v entangle_v themselves_o with_o pernicious_a speculation_n and_o therefore_o i_o call_v they_o hurtful_a that_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v teach_v aught_o to_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n with_o we_o namely_o that_o as_o god_n diverse_o distribute_v his_o gift_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o world_n do_v unequal_o enlighten_v they_o so_o the_o measure_n of_o glory_n shall_v not_o be_v equal_a in_o heaven_n where_o god_n shall_v crown_v his_o gift_n for_o neither_o do_v this_o belong_v indifferent_o to_o all_o which_o paul_n say_v xxviii_o you_o be_v my_o glory_n and_o crown_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n nor_o also_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o apostle_n you_o shall_v sit_v judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n but_o paul_n which_o know_v that_o as_o god_n enrich_v the_o holy_a one_o with_o spiritual_a gift_n in_o earth_n so_o he_o beautify_v they_o with_o glory_n in_o heaven_n dout_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a crown_n lay_v up_o for_o he_o accord_v to_o the_o rate_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o christ_n to_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o apostle_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o office_n which_o they_o do_v bear_v tell_v they_o that_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o in_o heaven_n so_o daniel_n also_o say_v three_o but_o the_o wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o which_o justify_v many_o as_o star_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o for_o ever_o and_o if_o a_o man_n heedeful_o consider_v the_o scripture_n they_o do_v not_o only_o promise_v eternal_a life_n to_o the_o faithful_a but_o also_o special_a reward_n to_o every_o one_o whereupon_o come_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n xxix_o the_o lord_n render_v to_o he_o in_o that_o day_n which_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n confirm_v you_o shall_v receyve_v a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o the_o eternal_a life_n final_o as_o christ_n begin_v in_o this_o world_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o body_n with_o manifold_a diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o increase_v it_o by_o degree_n so_o he_o shall_v also_o make_v it_o perfect_a in_o heaven_n but_o as_o all_o the_o godly_a will_v receyve_v this_o with_o one_o consent_n because_o it_o be_v sufficient_o testify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n leave_v crabbed_a question_n which_o they_o shall_v know_v to_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o they_o they_o will_v not_o pass_v their_o appoint_v bond_n as_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o only_o private_o forbear_v superfluous_a search_v of_o unprofitable_a thing_n but_o i_o also_o think_v that_o i_o ought_v to_o beware_v that_o i_o do_v not_o whithe_a answer_a nourish_v the_o lightness_n of_o other_o man_n hungry_a of_o vain_a knowledge_n do_v ask_v how_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o distance_n between_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o again_o between_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o martyr_n how_o many_o degree_n virgin_n differ_v from_o marry_a folk_n final_o they_o leave_v no_o corner_n of_o heaven_n unsearched_a then_o it_o come_v in_o their_o mind_n to_o inquire_v to_o what_o purpose_n serve_v the_o repair_n of_o the_o world_n since_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v need_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o so_o great_a and_o incomparable_a plenty_n but_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o the_o angel_n who_o not_o eatinge_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o eternal_a blessedness_n but_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o very_a sight_n there_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a pleasantness_n so_o great_a swetenesse_n in_o the_o only_a knowledge_n without_o any_o use_n that_o this_o felicity_n shall_v far_o pass_v all_o the_o help_n wherewith_o we_o be_v now_o holpen_v let_v we_o imagine_v ourselves_o to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o most_o wealthy_a coast_n of_o the_o world_n and_o where_o we_o shall_v want_n no_o pleasure_n yet_o whoâ—_n be_v there_o who_o his_o sickness_n do_v not_o sometime_o hinder_v and_o not_o suffer_v to_o use_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v there_o who_o course_n his_o own_o intemperance_n do_v not_o oft_o break_v in_o sunder_o whereupon_o follow_v that_o a_o clear_a enjoy_n and_o pure_a from_o all_o fault_n although_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o corruptible_a life_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o felicity_n some_o go_v further_o and_o ask_v whether_o dross_n and_o other_o corruption_n in_o metal_n be_v not_o far_o from_o restore_v and_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o which_o though_o in_o some_o respect_n i_o grant_v they_o xxii_o yet_o i_o look_v with_o paul_n for_o the_o repair_n of_o these_o fault_n which_o take_v their_o beginning_n at_o sin_n toward_o which_o repair_v they_o groan_v and_o be_v in_o travail_n yet_o they_o proceed_v further_o and_o ask_v what_o better_a estate_n be_v prepare_v for_o man_n sith_o the_o blessing_n of_o issue_n shall_v they_o be_v at_o a_o end_n this_o knot_n be_v also_o easy_a to_o be_v loose_v whereas_o the_o scripture_n so_o honourable_o set_v out_o that_o kind_n of_o blessing_n that_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o encreasces_fw-la wherewith_o god_n continual_o draw_v forward_o the_o order_fw-fr of_o nature_n her_o mark_n but_o in_o the_o perfection_n it_o be_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o manner_n but_o sith_o the_o unware_a be_v easy_o take_v with_o allurement_n and_o then_o the_o maze_n draw_v they_o in_o depely_a and_o at_o length_n when_o every_o man_n devise_n please_v himself_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o stryve_n therefore_o let_v this_o be_v a_o short_a way_n for_o we_o to_o be_v content_v with_o the_o glass_n &_o dark_a speech_n until_o we_o shall_v see_v face_n to_o face_n for_o few_o of_o a_o great_a multitude_n care_v which_o way_n they_o may_v go_v to_o heaven_n but_o all_o do_v before_o their_o time_n covet_v to_o know_v what_o be_v do_v there_o all_o be_v common_o sluggish_a &_o slow_a to_o enter_v into_o battle_n do_v already_o paint_v out_o to_o themselves_o imagine_v triumph_n now_o because_o no_o description_n can_v match_v the_o grevousnesse_n of_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o reprobate_n xliii_o their_o torment_n and_o peine_n be_v fygure_v to_o we_o by_o bodily_a thing_n namely_o by_o darkness_n weep_v gnasshinge_v of_o tooth_n unquencheable_a fire_n and_o a_o worm_n endless_o gnawinge_v the_o heart_n for_o by_o such_o manner_n of_o speech_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o holy_a ghooste_n mean_v to_o trouble_v all_o our_o sense_n with_o horror_n xxiiii_o as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v prepare_v from_o eternity_n a_o deep_a hell_n that_o the_o nouryshmente_n thereof_o be_v fire_n and_o much_o wood_n that_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o stream_n of_o bremstone_n do_v set_v it_o on_o fire_n xxxiii_o as_o by_o such_o thing_n we_o must_v by_o holpen_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n to_o conceyve_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o we_o ought_v chief_o to_o fasten_v
for_o the_o good_n of_o the_o poor_a that_o it_o be_v the_o shame_n of_o all_o priest_n to_o study_v for_o their_o own_o richesse_n but_o they_o can_v not_o receive_v this_o but_o they_o must_v all_o condemn_v themselves_o of_o shame_n but_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a in_o this_o place_n to_o speak_v more_o hardly_o against_o they_o sith_o my_o meaning_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o show_v that_o among_o they_o the_o lawful_a order_n of_o deaconry_n be_v long_o ago_o take_v away_o that_o they_o may_v no_o more_o glory_n of_o this_o title_n to_o the_o commendation_n of_o their_o chirche_n which_o i_o think_v i_o have_v already_o sufficient_o show_v the_o vi_o chapter_n ¶_o of_o the_o supremicie_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n hitherto_o we_o have_v rehearse_v those_o order_n of_o the_o chirch_n which_o be_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o old_a chirch_n but_o afterward_o corrupt_v in_o time_n and_o from_o thensefoorthe_o more_o and_o more_o abuse_v do_v now_o in_o the_o popish_a chirche_n retain_v only_o their_o name_n and_o in_o deed_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o visour_n that_o by_o comparison_n the_o godly_a reader_n may_v judge_v what_o manner_n of_o chirch_n the_o romanist_n have_v for_o who_o be_v sake_n they_o make_v we_o schismatics_n because_o we_o have_v depart_v from_o it_o but_o as_o for_o the_o head_n and_o top_n of_o the_o whole_a order_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o supremicie_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n whereby_o they_o travail_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o only_o have_v the_o catholic_a chirch_n we_o have_v not_o yet_o touch_v it_o because_o it_o take_v beginning_n neither_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n nor_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o old_a chirch_n as_o those_o former_a part_n do_v which_o we_o have_v show_v to_o have_v so_o procee_v from_o antiquity_n that_o by_o wickedness_n of_o time_n they_o be_v utter_o degenerate_a and_o have_v put_v on_o altogether_o a_o new_a form_n and_o yet_o they_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n only_a bond_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o chirch_n if_o we_o cleave_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o they_o rest_v i_o say_v principal_o upon_o this_o stay_n when_o they_o will_v take_v away_o the_o chirche_n from_o we_o and_o claim_v it_o to_o themselves_o for_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o head_n upon_o which_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o chirch_n hang_v and_o without_o which_o the_o chirche_n must_v needs_o fall_v asunder_o and_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n for_o thus_o they_o think_v that_o the_o chirche_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o maim_a and_o headless_a body_n unless_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o to_o her_o head_n therefore_o when_o they_o talk_v of_o their_o hierarchy_n they_o aâ—way_o take_v their_o beginning_n at_o this_o principle_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o chirche_n be_v in_o his_o steed_n precedent_n of_o the_o universal_a chirche_n and_o that_o otherwise_o the_o chirche_n be_v not_o well_o order_v unless_o that_o see_v do_v hold_v the_o supremicie_n above_o all_o other_o therefore_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v omit_v nothing_o that_o pertain_v to_o a_o just_a government_n of_o the_o chirche_n let_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o true_a form_n of_o hierarchy_n as_o they_o call_v it_o or_o ecclesiastical_a order_n that_o one_o see_v shall_v be_v above_o the_o other_o both_o in_o dignity_n and_o in_o power_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o we_o make_v the_o chirche_n subject_n to_o to_o unjust_a law_n if_o we_o lie_v this_o necessity_n upon_o it_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o if_o the_o adversary_n will_v prove_v that_o which_o they_o require_v they_o must_v first_o show_v that_o this_o disposition_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ._n for_o this_o purpose_n they_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o law_n the_o high_a priesthode_n also_o the_o high_a judgement_n which_o god_n do_v institute_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o geve_v a_o solution_n and_o that_o many_o way_n if_o one_o way_n do_v not_o satisfy_v they_o first_z no_o reason_n compel_v to_o extend_v that_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v profitable_a in_o one_o nation_n yea_o rather_o the_o order_n of_o one_o nation_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v far_o different_a because_o the_o jew_n be_v on_o each_o side_n compass_v with_o idolater_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v diverse_o draw_v with_o variety_n of_o religion_n god_n appoint_v the_o place_n of_o worship_a he_o in_o the_o midst_n part_n of_o the_o land_n there_o he_o ordain_v over_o they_o one_o head_n bishop_n who_o they_o shall_v all_o have_v regard_n unto_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o keep_v together_o in_o unity_n now_o when_o religion_n be_v spread_v abroad_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o a_o absurdity_n that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n be_v give_fw-ge to_o one_o man_n for_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o ruler_n because_o one_o piece_n of_o land_n have_v no_o mo_z ruler_n but_o one_o but_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o other_o reason_n why_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v a_o example_n to_o be_v follow_v no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a that_o that_o high_a bishop_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ._n now_o sin_n the_o priesthode_n be_v remove_v that_o right_o must_v also_o be_v remove_v but_o to_o who_o be_v it_o remove_v true_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o himself_o be_v so_o bold_a shameless_o to_o boast_v twelve_o when_o he_o draw_v this_o title_n to_o himself_o but_o to_o christ_n which_o as_o he_o alone_o sustein_v this_o office_n without_o any_o vicar_n or_o successor_n so_o he_o resign_v the_o honour_n to_o none_o other_o for_o the_o priesthode_n consist_v not_o in_o doctrine_n only_o but_o in_o the_o appease_a of_o god_n which_o christ_n have_v full_o wrought_v by_o his_o death_n and_o in_o that_o intercession_n which_o he_o now_o use_v with_o his_o father_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v bind_v we_o by_o this_o example_n as_o by_o a_o perpetual_a rule_n which_o we_o have_v seen_v to_o be_v enduring_a but_o for_o a_o tyme._n xxi.xu._n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o bring_v forth_o for_o proof_n of_o their_o opinion_n but_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o one_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o stone_n i_o will_v build_v my_o chirche_n again_o peter_n love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n but_o admit_v that_o these_o be_v strong_a prove_n they_o must_v first_o show_v that_o he_o which_o be_v command_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n have_v power_n commit_v to_o he_o over_o all_o chirche_n &_o that_o to_o bind_v and_o to_o lose_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v ruler_n of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o as_o peter_n have_v receive_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n ij_o so_o he_o exhort_v all_o other_o priest_n to_o feed_v the_o chirch_n hereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o by_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v either_o nothing_o give_v to_o peter_n more_o than_o to_o the_o rest_n or_o that_o peter_n do_v equal_o communicate_v with_o other_o the_o power_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v â—xiii_fw-la but_o that_o we_o strive_v not_o vain_o we_o have_v in_o a_o other_o place_n a_o clear_a exposition_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v to_o bind_v and_o to_o lose_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o retain_v and_o to_o forgeve_v sin_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v both_o the_o whole_a scripture_n each_o where_o show_v and_o paul_n very_o well_o declare_v xuj_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v commandment_n to_o reconcile_v man_n to_o god_n and_o also_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v they_o that_o refuse_v this_o benefit_n how_o shameful_o they_o wrest_v those_o place_n that_o make_v mention_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v i_o both_o have_v already_o short_o touch_v and_o a_o little_a hereafter_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o declare_v more_o at_o large_a now_o it_o be_v good_a to_o see_v only_o what_o they_o gather_v of_o that_o famous_a answer_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n he_o promise_v he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n
declare_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o from_o the_o lord_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o people_n when_o they_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n beleve_v in_o god_n and_o in_o his_o servant_n moses_n also_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v not_o grow_v in_o contempt_n it_o be_v establish_v with_o most_o grevous_a penalty_n but_o therewithal_o the_o lord_n show_v upon_o what_o condition_n they_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v vi_fw-la when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v make_v his_o covenant_n with_o levi_n that_o the_o law_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v require_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n because_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o god_n of_o host_n therefore_o if_o the_o priest_n will_v be_v hear_v let_v he_o show_v himself_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n that_o be_v x._o let_v he_o faithful_o report_v the_o commandment_n that_o he_o receive_v of_o his_o author_n and_o where_o it_o be_v special_o entreat_v of_o the_o hear_n of_o they_o this_o be_v express_o set_v that_o they_o may_v answer_v accord_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n what_o manner_n of_o power_n the_o prophet_n general_o have_v be_v very_o well_o describe_v in_o ezechiell_n xvii_o thou_o son_n of_o man_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v give_fw-ge thou_o to_o be_v a_o watcheman_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v hear_v the_o word_n out_o of_o my_o mouth_n and_o thou_o shall_v declare_v it_o to_o they_o from_o i_o he_o that_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v he_o not_o forbid_v to_o invent_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o but_o what_o be_v to_o declare_v from_o the_o lord_n but_o so_o to_o speak_v as_o he_o may_v bold_o boast_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o own_o xxviii_o but_o the_o lord_n word_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v in_o hieremie_n in_o other_o word_n let_v the_o prophet_n say_v he_o with_o who_o be_v a_o dream_n tell_v a_o dream_n and_o let_v he_o that_o have_v my_o word_n speak_v my_o word_n true_a certain_o he_o appoint_v a_o law_n to_o they_o all_o and_o that_o be_v such_o that_o he_o permit_v not_o any_o to_o teach_v more_o than_o he_o be_v command_v and_o after_o he_o call_v it_o chaff_n all_o that_o be_v not_o come_v from_o himself_o only_o therefore_o none_o of_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o open_v his_o mouth_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n tell_v he_o the_o word_n before_o vi_fw-la whereupon_o these_o say_n be_v so_o oft_o find_v among_o they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v and_o worthy_o for_o esaie_n cry_v out_o that_o he_o have_v defile_v lip_n vi_fw-la jeremie_n confess_v that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v because_o he_o be_v a_o child_n what_o can_v proceed_v from_o the_o defile_v mouth_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o foolish_a mouth_n of_o the_o other_o but_o unclean_a and_o unwise_a if_o they_o have_v speak_v their_o own_o speech_n but_o this_o lip_n be_v holy_a and_o pure_a when_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o the_o prophet_n be_v bind_v with_o this_o religion_n that_o they_o deliver_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o they_o be_v garnish_v with_o notable_a power_n and_o excellent_a title_n for_o when_o the_o lord_n testify_v that_o he_o have_v set_v they_o over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o pluck_v up_o and_o to_o root_n out_o â—_o to_o destroy_v and_o pluck_v down_o to_o build_v and_o to_o plant_v he_o by_o and_o by_o adjoin_v the_o cause_n because_o he_o have_v put_v his_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n now_o if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v in_o deed_n commend_v with_o many_o and_o notable_a title_n that_o they_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o stead_n of_o christ_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o bound_v or_o lose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v or_o loose_v in_o heaven_n but_o in_o their_o very_a name_n they_o show_v how_o much_o be_v permit_v they_o in_o their_o office_n that_o be_v if_o they_o be_v apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o prate_v whatsoever_o they_o listen_v but_o shall_v faithful_o report_v his_o commandment_n from_o who_o they_o be_v send_v and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v plain_a enough_o in_o which_o he_o have_v determine_v their_o embassage_n ix_o when_o he_o command_v they_o to_o go_v &_o teach_v all_o nation_n all_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v command_v yea_o &_o he_o himself_o also_o receive_v this_o law_n and_o lay_v it_o upon_o himself_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n to_o refuse_v it_o my_o doctrine_n say_v he_o be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o xuj_o my_o father_n he_o that_o be_v always_o the_o only_a and_o eternal_a counsellor_n of_o the_o father_n &_o he_o that_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o father_n the_o lord_n and_o schoolmaster_n of_o all_o man_n yet_o because_o he_o execute_v the_o ministry_n of_o teach_v prescribe_v by_o his_o own_o example_n to_o all_o minister_n what_o rule_n they_o ought_v to_o follow_v in_o teach_v therefore_o the_o power_n of_o the_o chirch_n be_v not_o infinite_a but_o subject_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o it_o be_v enclose_v in_o it_o but_o since_o this_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n ben_fw-mi of_o force_n in_o the_o chirche_n &_o at_o this_o day_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o force_n that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v teach_v nothing_o which_o they_o have_v not_o learn_v of_o he_o yet_o accord_v to_o the_o diversity_n of_o time_n they_o have_v diverse_a order_n of_o learning_n but_o that_o order_n which_o be_v now_o much_o differ_v from_o those_o that_o be_v before_o first_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o christ_n say_v xxvii_o that_o none_o have_v see_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o it_o have_v please_v the_o son_n to_o show_v he_o it_o behove_v very_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v always_o direct_v by_o that_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n which_o will_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o either_o have_v comprehend_v in_o mind_n or_o utter_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n but_o by_o his_o teaching_n to_o who_o alone_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o father_n be_v open_a therefore_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o old_a time_n know_v god_n no_o other_o wise_a but_o behold_v he_o in_o the_o son_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n when_o i_o say_v this_o i_o mean_v that_o god_n do_v never_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v disclose_v himself_o to_o man_n but_o by_o the_o son_n that_o be_v his_o only_a wisdom_n light_n and_o truth_n out_o of_o this_o fountain_n do_v adam_n no_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o the_o other_o draw_v all_o the_o knowledge_n that_o they_o have_v of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o same_o fountain_n have_v also_o all_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o draw_v all_o the_o heavenly_a oracle_n that_o they_o utter_v for_o very_o this_o wisdom_n have_v always_o disclose_v 〈◊〉_d self_n by_o more_o way_n than_o one_o to_o the_o patriarch_n he_o use_v secret_a revelation_n but_o therewithal_o to_o confirm_v their_o mind_n he_o adjoin_v such_o sign_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v doutefull_a to_o they_o that_o be_v be_v god_n that_o speak_v the_o patriarch_n convey_v over_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n to_o posterity_n that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v for_o the_o lord_n leave_v it_o with_o they_o to_o this_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v so_o spread_v it_o abroad_o but_o the_o child_n &_o child_n child_n by_o god_n secret_o inform_v they_o do_v know_v that_o that_o which_o they_o hear_v be_v from_o heaven_n and_o not_o from_o the_o earth_n but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o raise_v a_o more_o apparent_a form_n of_o a_o chirche_n he_o will_v to_o have_v his_o word_n put_v in_o writing_n &_o note_a that_o the_o prest_n shall_v fetch_v from_o thence_o what_o they_o may_v deliver_v to_o the_o people_n &_o that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n that_o shall_v be_v teach_v shall_v be_v try_v by_o that_o rule_n therefore_o after_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o law_n seven_o when_o the_o preste_n be_v command_v to_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v teach_v nothing_o strange_a or_o differ_v from_o that_o kind_n of_o learning_n which_o the_o lord_n comprehend_v in_o the_o law_n and_o to_o add_v and_o diminish_v be_v unlawful_a for_o they_o then_o follow_v the_o prophet_n by_o
of_o spiritual_a policy_n to_o this_o end_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v ordain_v judicial_a order_n in_o chirche_n which_o may_v use_v examination_n of_o manner_n correct_v vice_n viij_o and_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o the_o key_n this_o order_n paul_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n when_o he_o name_v governemente_n again_o to_o the_o roman_n when_o he_o say_v let_v he_o that_o rule_v rule_n in_o carefulness_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o magistrate_n for_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v join_v with_o the_o pastor_n for_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o chirch_n xvii_o also_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothee_n he_o make_v two_o sort_n of_o elder_n some_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n other_o some_o that_o do_v not_o use_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o do_v rule_v well_o by_o this_o late_a sort_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o he_o mean_v they_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o look_v unto_o manner_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a use_n of_o the_o key_n for_o this_o power_n of_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v hang_v whole_o upon_o the_o key_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o chirche_n in_o the_o xviii_o chap._n of_o matthew_n where_o he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v sharp_o admonish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a chirch_n that_o have_v despise_v private_a monition_n but_o if_o they_o go_v forward_o in_o their_o obstinacy_n he_o teach_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o these_o monition_n and_o correction_n can_v not_o be_v without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n therefore_o there_o need_v both_o some_o iugement_n and_o order_n wherefore_o unless_o we_o will_v make_v void_a the_o promise_n of_o the_o key_n and_o take_v utter_o away_o excommunication_n solemn_a monition_n and_o all_o such_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v we_o must_v needs_o geve_v to_o the_o chirch_n some_o jurisdiction_n let_v the_o reder_n mark_v that_o that_o place_n entreat_v not_o of_o the_o general_a authority_n of_o doctrine_n as_o in_o the_o xvi_o chapter_n of_o mathewe_n and_o the_o xxi_o of_o john_n but_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sinagoge_n be_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v transfer_v to_o the_o flock_n of_o christ._n until_o that_o day_n the_o jew_n have_v their_o order_n of_o govern_v which_o christ_n stablish_v in_o his_o chirch_n and_o that_o with_o great_a penalty_n so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o pure_a institution_n of_o it_o for_o so_o it_o behove_v forasmuch_o as_o otherwise_o the_o iugement_n of_o a_o unnoble_a and_o unregarded_a congregation_n may_v be_v despise_v of_o rash_a and_o proud_a man_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o encumber_v the_o reder_n that_o christ_n do_v in_o thesame_a word_n express_v thing_n somewhat_o differ_v one_o from_o the_o other_o it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a to_o dissolve_v this_o doubt_n there_o be_v therefore_o â—woo_o place_n that_o speak_v of_o bind_n and_o lose_v the_o one_o be_v in_o the_o xuj_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n where_o christ_n after_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v to_o peter_z the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n immediate_o add_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v bind_v or_o loose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v confirm_v in_o heaven_n in_o which_o word_n he_o mean_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o he_o do_v by_o other_o word_n in_o john_n when_o send_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v nineteeen_o after_o that_o he_o have_v breathe_v upon_o they_o he_o say_v who_o sin_n you_o forgeve_v they_o shall_v be_v forgeven_v &_o who_o be_v you_o retain_v they_o shall_v be_v retain_v in_o heaven_n i_o will_v bring_v a_o exposition_n not_o subtle_a not_o enforce_v not_o wrest_v but_o natural_a flow_a and_o offer_v itself_o this_o commandment_n of_o forgeve_a and_o retain_v sin_n and_o that_o promise_v of_o bind_n and_o lose_v make_v to_o peter_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n which_o when_o the_o lord_n commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n he_o do_v therewith_o also_o arm_v they_o with_o this_o office_n of_o bind_n and_o lose_v for_o what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o we_o all_o be_v the_o bondseruante_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n be_v loose_v and_o make_v fire_n by_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o they_o which_o do_v not_o receive_v nor_o acknowledge_v christ_n their_o deliverer_n and_o redeemer_n be_v damn_v &_o adjudge_v to_o everlasting_a bond_n when_o the_o lord_n deliver_v this_o message_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o be_v carry_v into_o all_o nation_n to_o approve_v that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o and_o procede_a from_o himself_o he_o honour_v it_o with_o this_o noble_a testimony_n and_o that_o to_o the_o singular_a strengthen_v both_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o of_o all_o those_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v come_v it_o behove_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v a_o steadfast_a and_o sound_o certainty_n of_o their_o preach_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o execute_v with_o infinite_a labour_n care_n trouble_n and_o danger_n but_o also_o at_o the_o last_o seal_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n that_o they_o may_v i_o say_v know_v thesame_a to_o be_v not_o vain_a nor_o void_a but_o full_a of_o power_n and_o force_v it_o behove_v that_o in_o so_o great_a carefulness_n in_o so_o great_a hardness_n of_o thing_n and_o in_o so_o great_a danger_n they_o shall_v be_v persuade_v that_o they_o do_v the_o business_n of_o god_n that_o when_o all_o the_o world_n withstand_v they_o and_o fight_v against_o they_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o god_n stand_v on_o their_o side_n that_o have_v not_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o their_o doctrine_n present_a by_o sight_n in_o earth_n they_o shall_v understande_v he_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v they_o it_o behove_v again_o that_o it_o shall_v also_o be_v most_o certain_o prove_v by_o testimony_n to_o the_o hearer_n that_o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o of_o god_n himself_o not_o a_o voice_n breed_v in_o earth_n but_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o these_o thing_n the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n the_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n the_o message_n of_o salvation_n can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n therefore_o christ_n have_v testify_v that_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o only_a ministry_n that_o it_o be_v he_o himself_o that_o speak_v and_o promise_v all_o thing_n by_o their_o mouth_n as_o by_o instrument_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n which_o they_o preach_v be_v the_o true_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o damnation_n which_o they_o pronounce_v be_v the_o certain_a judgement_n of_o god_n but_o this_o testifieng_v be_v give_v to_o all_o age_n and_o remain_v in_o force_n to_o certify_v and_o assure_v all_o man_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o what_o man_n soever_o it_o be_v preach_v be_v the_o very_a sentence_n of_o god_n publish_v at_o the_o sovereign_a judgement_n seat_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n ratify_v firm_a and_o fix_v in_o heaven_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o in_o those_o place_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o power_n as_o a_o ministry_n if_o we_o have_v respect_n to_o man_n for_o christ_n have_v not_o give_v this_o power_n propre_o to_o man_n but_o to_o his_o own_o word_n whereof_o he_o have_v make_v man_n minister_n the_o other_o place_n which_o we_o have_v say_v to_o be_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o bind_n and_o lose_n xvii_o be_v in_o the_o xviii_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n where_o christ_n say_v if_o any_o brother_n hear_v not_o the_o chirch_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n or_o a_o publican_n uery_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n whatsoever_o you_o lose_v shall_v be_v loose_v this_o place_n be_v not_o altogether_o like_o the_o first_o but_o be_v a_o little_a otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o i_o do_v not_o so_o make_v they_o diverse_a that_o they_o have_v not_o great_a affinity_n together_o this_o first_o point_n be_v like_a in_o both_o that_o either_o of_o they_o be_v a_o general_a sentence_n that_o in_o both_o there_o be_v always_o all_o one_o power_n of_o bind_n and_o lose_n namely_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o one_o commandment_n all_o one_o promise_n but_o herein_o they_o differ_v that_o the_o first_o place_n
peculiar_o belong_v to_o preach_v which_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n do_v execute_v this_o late_a place_n to_o the_o discipline_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o chirche_n the_o chirch_n bind_v who_o she_o excommunicate_v not_o that_o she_o throw_v he_o into_o perpetual_a ruin_n and_o desperation_n but_o because_o she_o condemn_v his_o life_n and_o manner_n and_o unless_o he_o repent_v do_v already_o warn_v he_o of_o his_o damnation_n she_o lose_v who_o she_o receive_v into_o communion_n because_o she_o do_v make_v he_o as_o it_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o unity_n which_o she_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n therefore_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v obstinate_o despise_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o chirch_n or_o little_a regard_n that_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o consent_v voice_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o lord_n testify_v that_o such_o judgement_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o publish_n of_o his_o own_o sentence_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v in_o earth_n be_v confirm_v in_o heaven_n for_o they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o may_v condemn_v the_o perverse_a they_o have_v the_o word_n whereby_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o repentant_a into_o grace_n and_o they_o can_v not_o err_v nor_o dissent_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n because_o they_o judge_v not_o but_o after_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o a_o uncertain_a or_o earthly_a opinion_n but_o the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n and_o a_o heavenly_a oracle_n out_o of_o these_o two_o place_n which_o i_o think_v i_o have_v both_o brefe_o and_o familiar_o and_o true_o expound_v those_o furious_a man_n without_o difference_n as_o they_o be_v carry_v with_o their_o own_o gidddynesse_n go_v about_o to_o establish_v sometime_o confession_n sometime_o excommunication_n sometime_o jurisdiction_n sometime_o the_o power_n to_o make_v law_n sometime_o pardon_n but_o the_o first_o place_n they_o allege_v to_o stablyshe_a the_o supremicie_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n they_o can_v so_o well_o skill_n to_o fit_v their_o key_n to_o all_o lock_n and_o door_n that_o a_o man_n may_v say_v they_o have_v practise_v smith_n craft_n all_o their_o life_n for_o whereas_o many_o think_v that_o those_o thing_n endure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n when_o the_o magistrate_n be_v yet_o stranger_n from_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o religion_n they_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o that_o they_o consider_v not_o how_o great_a difference_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o unlikeness_n there_o be_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n for_o the_o chirch_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o punish_v or_o restrain_v no_o empire_n to_o command_v no_o prison_n no_o other_o pain_n which_o the_o magistrate_n be_v wont_a to_o lay_v upon_o man_n again_o it_o tend_v not_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_z that_o have_v sin_v shall_v be_v punish_v against_o his_o will_n but_o shall_v with_o willing_a chastisement_n profess_v his_o repentance_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o far_o diverse_a order_n because_o neither_o do_v the_o chirch_n take_v to_o itself_o any_o thing_n which_o propre_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n nor_o the_o magistrate_n can_v execute_v that_o which_o the_o chirch_n do_v this_o shall_v be_v make_v plain_o by_o a_o example_n be_v any_o man_n drink_v in_o a_o well_o order_v city_n prison_n shall_v be_v his_o punishment_n have_v he_o commit_v fornication_n he_o shall_v have_v like_a or_o rather_o great_a punishment_n so_o shall_v both_o the_o law_n &_o the_o magistrate_n &_o the_o outward_a judgement_n be_v satisfy_v but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v geve_v no_o signification_n of_o repentance_n but_o rather_o murmur_v and_o grudge_v against_o it_o shall_v the_o chirche_n in_o this_o case_n do_v nothing_o but_o such_o can_v not_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o supper_n without_o do_v wrong_a both_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a institution_n and_o reason_n require_v this_o that_o he_o which_o offend_v the_o chirch_n with_o a_o evil_a example_n shall_v with_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o repentance_n take_v away_o the_o offence_n which_o he_o have_v raise_v the_o reason_n which_o they_o bring_v that_o be_v of_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v to_o cold_a christ_n say_v they_o commit_v these_o do_n to_o the_o chirche_n when_o there_o be_v no_o magistrate_n to_o execute_v they_o but_o it_o happen_v oftentimes_o that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v more_o negligent_a yea_o sometime_o peradventure_o that_o himself_o be_v to_o be_v chastise_v which_o happen_v to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n there_o may_v beside_o this_o asmuch_o be_v say_v the_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n now_o therefore_o after_o their_o sentence_n let_v pastor_n cease_v to_o blame_v manifest_a wicked_a do_n let_v they_o cease_v to_o chide_v to_o reprove_v to_o rebuke_v for_o there_o be_v christian_a magistrate_n which_o ought_v to_o correct_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o law_n and_o with_o the_o sword_n but_o as_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v by_o punish_v and_o by_o restrain_v with_o force_n to_o purge_v the_o chirch_n of_o offence_n so_o likewise_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n for_o his_o part_n ought_v to_o help_v the_o magistrate_n that_o there_o may_v not_o so_o many_o offend_v so_o ought_v their_o working_n to_o be_v conjoin_v that_o the_o one_o may_v be_v a_o help_n not_o a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o other_o and_o true_o if_o a_o man_n more_o near_o weigh_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n he_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o in_o these_o place_n be_v describe_v a_o stay_a state_n and_o a_o perpetual_a order_n of_o the_o chirche_n not_o such_o as_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o tyme._n for_o it_o be_v not_o mete_v that_o we_o shall_v accuse_v they_o to_o the_o magistrate_n that_o will_v not_o obey_v our_o monition_n which_o yet_o shall_v be_v necessary_a if_o the_o magistrate_n succeed_v into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o chirch_n what_o be_v this_o promise_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o one_o or_o a_o few_o year_n uery_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o bound_v in_o earth_n moreover_o christ_n do_v here_o institute_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o follow_v the_o custom_n always_o observe_v in_o the_o ancient_a chirch_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o chirch_n can_v not_o want_v the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n which_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o this_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o time_n for_o when_o emperor_n &_o magistrate_n begin_v to_o profess_v christ_n the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o abolish_v but_o only_o so_o order_v that_o it_o shall_v diminish_v nothing_o of_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n or_o be_v confound_v with_o it_o and_o rightful_o for_o the_o magistrate_n if_o he_o be_v godly_a will_v not_o exempt_v himself_o from_o the_o common_a subjection_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o the_o last_o part_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o chirch_n judge_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o far_o be_v it_o of_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o take_v away_o the_o order_n of_o iugement_n for_o what_o be_v more_o honourable_a say_v ambrose_n for_o the_o emperor_n than_o to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o chirche_n for_o a_o good_a emperor_n be_v within_o the_o chirche_n valent._n not_o above_o the_o chirch_n therefore_o they_o which_o to_o honour_v the_o magistrate_n do_v spoil_v the_o chirche_n of_o this_o power_n do_v not_o only_o with_o false_a exposition_n corrupt_v the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o do_v not_o sclender_o condemn_v so_o many_o holy_a bishop_n which_o have_v be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o have_v by_o false_a pretence_n usurp_v the_o honour_n and_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v good_a to_o see_v this_o what_o be_v in_o old_a time_n the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o chirch_n and_o how_o great_a abuse_n be_v creep_v in_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v abrogate_v and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v of_o antiquity_n if_o we_o will_v overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o set_v up_o the_o true_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n again_o first_o this_o be_v the_o mark_n to_o be_v shoot_v at_o that_o offence_n be_v prevent_v and_o if_o any_o offence_n be_v rise_v up_o that_o it_o may_v be_v abolish_v in_o the_o use_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o this_o spiritual_a power_n be_v altogether_o sever_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n then_o that_o it_o be_v not_o execute_v by_o the_o will_n of_o one_o man_n but_o by_o a_o lawful_a assembly_n both_o these_o thing_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o pure_a chirch_n for_o the_o holy_a bishop_n do_v not_o exercise_v their_o power_n with_o fine_n
the_o same_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o pronounce_v of_o his_o own_o sentence_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v in_o earth_n be_v confirm_v in_o heaven_n for_o they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n whereby_o they_o may_v condemn_v the_o froward_a they_o have_v the_o word_n whereby_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o repentant_a into_o favour_n they_z i_o say_v that_o trust_n that_o without_o this_o bond_n of_o discipline_n chirche_n may_v long_o stand_v be_v deceive_v in_o opinion_n unless_o perhaps_o we_o may_v want_v that_o help_n which_o the_o lord_n foresee_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o us._n and_o true_o how_o great_a be_v the_o necessity_n thereof_o shall_v be_v better_a perceive_v by_o the_o manifold_a use_n of_o it_o there_o be_v three_o end_n which_o the_o chirch_n have_v respect_n unto_o in_o such_o correction_n and_o excommunication_n twenty-five_o the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n be_v name_v among_o christian_n that_o lead_v a_o filthy_a and_o sinful_a life_n as_o though_o his_o holy_a chirch_n be_v a_o conspiracy_n of_o naughty_a and_o wicked_a man_n for_o since_o the_o chirch_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o can_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o such_o filthy_a and_o rot_a member_n xxiiii_o but_o that_o some_o shame_n must_v come_v to_o the_o head_n therefore_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o chirch_n whereby_o his_o holy_a name_n may_v be_v spot_v with_o any_o reproach_n they_o be_v to_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o her_o household_n by_o who_o be_v dishonâ—â—e_o any_o slander_v may_v redound_v to_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o herein_o also_o be_v consideration_n to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o it_o be_v not_o profane_v with_o geve_v it_o to_o alwithout_n choice_n for_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o he_o to_o who_o the_o distribution_n of_o it_o be_v commit_v if_o he_o witting_o and_o willing_o admit_v a_o unworthy_a man_n who_o he_o may_v lawful_o put_v back_o be_v as_o guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n x_o as_o if_o he_o do_v geve_v abroad_o the_o lord_n body_n to_o dog_n wherefore_o chrysostome_n grevous_o invey_v against_o the_o preste_n which_o while_o they_o fear_v the_o power_n of_o great_a man_n dare_v debar_v no_o man_n the_o blood_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v require_v at_o your_o hand_n if_o you_o fear_v man_n he_o shall_v laugh_v you_o to_o scorn_v but_o if_o you_o fear_v god_n you_o shall_v be_v reverence_v also_o among_o man_n let_v we_o not_o fear_v mace_n nor_o purple_a nor_o crown_n we_o have_v here_o a_o great_a power_n i_o very_o will_v rather_o deliver_v my_o own_o body_n to_o death_n and_o suffer_v my_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v than_o i_o will_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o defile_n therefore_o lest_o this_o most_o holy_a mystery_n be_v spot_v with_o slander_n in_o the_o distribute_v thereof_o choice_n be_v great_o requisite_a â–ª_o which_o yet_o can_v not_o be_v have_v but_o by_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o chirch_n the_o second_o end_n be_v lest_o as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o come_v to_o pass_v with_o the_o continual_a company_n of_o the_o evil_a the_o good_a shall_v be_v corrupt_v for_o such_o be_v our_o ready_a inclination_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n there_o be_v nothing_o easy_a than_o for_o we_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o evil_a example_n from_o the_o right_a course_n of_o life_n this_o use_n the_o apostle_n touch_v when_o he_o command_v the_o corinthian_n to_o put_v the_o incestuous_a man_n out_o of_o their_o company_n a_o little_a leven_n say_v he_o corrupt_v the_o whole_a lomp_n of_o doae_fw-la xi_o and_o he_o foresee_v herein_o so_o great_a danger_n that_o he_o forbid_v he_o even_o from_o all_o fellowship_n if_o any_o brother_n say_v he_o among_o you_o be_v name_v either_o a_o whoremonger_n or_o a_o covetous_a man_n or_o a_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n or_o a_o dronkarde_n or_o a_o evil_a speaker_n with_o such_o a_o one_o i_o grant_v you_o not_o leave_v so_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v the_o third_o end_n be_v that_o they_o themselves_o confound_v with_o shame_n may_v begin_v to_o repent_v of_o their_o filthiness_n so_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o also_o to_o have_v their_o own_o wickedness_n chastise_v that_o with_o feel_v of_o the_o rod_n they_o may_v be_v awake_v which_o otherwise_o by_o tender_a bear_n with_o they_o will_v have_v become_v more_o obstinate_a the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o apostle_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v thus_o if_o any_o do_v not_o obey_v our_o doctrine_n xiiii_o mark_v he_o and_o keep_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n when_o he_o write_v that_o he_o have_v deliver_v the_o corinthian_a to_o satan_n that_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n lviii_o that_o be_v as_o i_o expound_v it_o that_o he_o go_v into_o a_o damnation_n for_o a_o time_n that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v for_o ever_o but_o he_o therefore_o say_v that_o he_o deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n because_o the_o devil_n be_v out_o of_o the_o chirch_n as_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o chirch_n for_o whereas_o some_o do_v refer_v it_o to_o a_o certain_a vex_v of_o the_o flesh_n i_o think_v that_o to_o be_v very_o uncertain_a when_o these_o end_n be_v set_v four_o now_o it_o remain_v to_o see_v how_o the_o chirch_n execute_v this_o part_n of_o discipline_n which_o consist_v in_o jurisdiction_n first_o let_v we_o keep_v the_o division_n above_o set_v that_o of_o sin_n some_o be_v public_a and_o other_o some_o be_v private_a or_o more_o secret_a public_a be_v those_o that_o have_v not_o only_o one_o or_o two_o witness_n but_o be_v commit_v open_o and_o with_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o whole_a chirch_n secrete_n i_o call_v those_o not_o which_o be_v altogether_o hide_v from_o man_n as_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o hypocrite_n for_o those_o come_v not_o into_o the_o iugement_n of_o the_o chirch_n but_o those_o of_o the_o mean_a kind_n which_o be_v not_o without_o witness_n &_o yet_o be_v not_o public_a the_o first_o kind_n require_v not_o those_o degree_n which_o christ_n rehearse_v but_o when_o any_o such_o thing_n appear_v the_o chirch_n aught_o to_o do_v her_o duty_n in_o call_v the_o sinner_n and_o correct_v he_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o offence_n in_o the_o second_v kind_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n they_o come_v not_o to_o yâ—_z chirch_n till_o there_o be_v also_o obstinacy_n add_v when_o it_o be_v once_o come_v to_o knowledge_n then_o be_v the_o other_o division_n to_o be_v note_v between_o wicked_a do_n &_o defaulte_n for_o in_o light_a sin_n there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v so_o great_a severity_n but_o chastisement_n of_o word_n suffice_v &_o the_o same_o gentle_a and_o fatherly_a which_o may_v not_o harden_v nor_o confound_v the_o sinner_n but_o bring_v he_o home_o to_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v more_o rejoice_v than_o be_v sorry_a that_o he_o be_v correct_v but_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o heinous_a offence_n be_v chastise_v with_o sharp_a remedy_n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o if_o he_o that_o by_o do_v wicked_a deed_n of_o evil_a example_n have_v grevous_o offend_v the_o chirch_n shall_v be_v chastise_v only_o with_o word_n but_o he_o ought_v for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o supper_n till_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n of_o his_o repentance_n v_o for_o against_o the_o corinthian_a paul_n use_v not_o only_o rebuke_v of_o word_n but_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o chirche_n and_o blame_v the_o corinthian_n that_o it_o have_v so_o long_o bear_v he_o the_o old_a and_o better_a chirch_n keep_v this_o order_n when_o rightful_a government_n flourish_v for_o if_o any_o man_n have_v do_v any_o wicked_a deed_n whereupon_o be_v grow_v offence_n first_o he_o be_v command_v to_o abstain_v from_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n then_o both_o to_o humble_v himself_o before_o god_n and_o to_o testify_v his_o repentance_n before_o the_o chirch_n there_o be_v also_o certain_a solemn_a usage_n which_o be_v enjoin_v to_o they_o that_o have_v fall_v to_o be_v token_n of_o their_o repentance_n when_o they_o have_v so_o do_v xxvi_o that_o the_o chirch_n be_v satisfy_v they_o by_o layeng_v of_o hand_n he_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n which_o receive_v be_v oftentimes_o call_v of_o cipriane_a peace_n who_o also_o brief_o describe_v this_o usage_n they_o do_v penance_n say_v he_o in_o a_o certain_a full_a time_n then_o they_o come_v to_o confession_n and_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o clergy_n they_o receive_v power_n to_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n howbeit_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o clergy_n have_v so_o the_o rule_n
capacity_n of_o the_o unlearned_a i_o will_v undo_v those_o knot_n wherewith_o satan_n have_v endeavour_v to_o snare_v the_o world_n first_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v sign_n which_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o invisible_a food_n which_o we_o receyne_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n for_o as_o in_o baptism_n god_n again_o beget_v we_o doothe_v graft_v we_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o chirche_n and_o by_o adoption_n do_v make_v we_o his_o own_o so_o we_o have_v say_v that_o he_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o provident_a father_n of_o household_n in_o this_o that_o he_o continual_o minister_v we_o meat_n that_o he_o sustein_v and_o preserve_v we_o in_o that_o life_n wherinto_fw-it he_o have_v by_o his_o word_n beget_v us._n now_o the_o only_a meat_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o heavenly_a father_n call_v we_o to_o he_o that_o be_v refresh_v with_o common_a partake_v of_o he_o we_o may_v from_o time_n to_o time_n gather_v lively_a force_n until_o we_o attain_v to_o heavenlye_a immortality_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o secret_a uniting_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o godly_a be_v by_o nature_n impossible_a to_o be_v comprehend_v he_o geve_v the_o figure_n and_o image_n thereof_o in_o visible_a sign_n most_o fit_a for_o our_o small_a capacity_n yea_o as_o it_o be_v by_o earneste_n and_o token_n give_v he_o make_v it_o so_o assure_v unto_o we_o as_o if_o it_o be_v seen_v with_o our_o eye_n because_o this_o so_o familiar_a a_o similitude_n enter_v even_o into_o the_o gross_a mind_n that_o soul_n be_v so_o feed_v with_o christ_n as_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v sustain_v the_o bodily_a life_n now_o therefore_o we_o have_v it_o declare_v to_o what_o end_n this_o mystical_a blessing_n tend_v â–ª_o namely_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o once_o offer_v for_o we_o that_o we_o now_o eat_v it_o and_o in_o eat_v it_o do_v feel_v in_o we_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n that_o his_o blood_n be_v so_o once_o shed_v for_o we_o that_o it_o be_v unto_o we_o continual_a drink_n and_o so_o sound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n there_o adjoin_v take_v xxiiii_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v deliver_v for_o you_o the_o body_n therefore_o which_o be_v once_o offer_v up_o for_o our_o salvation_n we_o be_v command_v to_o take_v and_o eat_v that_o when_o we_o see_v ourselves_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o we_o may_v certain_o determine_v that_o the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n which_o bring_v life_n shall_v be_v effectual_a in_o us._n whereupon_o also_o he_o call_v the_o cup_n the_o covenant_n in_o his_o blood_n for_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n it_o renew_v or_o rather_o continue_v the_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v one_o establish_v with_o his_o blood_n so_o much_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o confirm_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o oft_o as_o he_o reach_v unto_o we_o that_o holy_a blood_n to_o be_v taste_v of_o a_o great_a fruit_n very_o of_o affiance_n and_o swetenesse_n may_v godly_a soul_n gather_v of_o this_o sacrament_n because_o they_o have_v a_o witness_n that_o we_o be_v grow_v together_o into_o one_o body_n with_o christ_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v he_o we_o may_v call_v we_o herupon_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v bold_o promise_v unto_o ourselves_o that_o everlasting_a life_n be_v we_o whereof_o he_o be_v heir_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherinto_o he_o be_v now_o enter_v can_v no_o more_o fall_v away_o from_o we_o than_o from_o he_o again_o that_o we_o can_v not_o now_o be_v condemn_v by_o our_o sin_n from_o the_o gyltinesse_n whereof_o he_o have_v acquire_v we_o when_o he_o will_v they_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o himself_o as_o if_o they_o be_v his_o own_o this_o be_v the_o marvellous_a exchange_n which_o of_o his_o immeasurable_a bountifulness_n he_o have_v make_v with_o we_o that_o he_o be_v make_v with_o we_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v make_v we_o with_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o by_o his_o come_n down_o into_o earth_n he_o have_v make_v we_o a_o way_n to_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o put_v upon_o he_o our_o mortality_n he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o immortality_n that_o take_v on_o he_o our_o weakness_n he_o have_v strengthen_v we_o with_o his_o power_n that_o take_v our_o poverty_n to_o himself_o he_o have_v convey_v his_o riches_n to_o we_o that_o take_v to_o he_o the_o weyght_n of_o our_o unrighteousness_n wherewith_o we_o be_v oppress_v he_o have_v clothe_v we_o with_o his_o righteousness_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v so_o full_a a_o witnessing_n in_o this_o sacrament_n that_o we_o must_v certain_o determine_v that_o christ_n be_v true_o give_v we_o as_o if_o christ_n himself_o be_v set_v present_a before_o our_o eye_n and_o handle_v with_o our_o hand_n for_o this_o word_n can_v neither_o lie_v to_o we_o nor_o mock_v we_o take_v eat_v drink_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v deliver_v for_o you_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v into_o the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n whereas_o he_o command_v to_o take_v he_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v we_o whereas_o he_o command_v to_o eat_v he_o signify_v that_o that_o be_v make_v one_o subslance_n with_o us._n whereas_o he_o say_v of_o the_o body_n that_o it_o be_v deliver_v for_o we_o of_o the_o blood_n that_o it_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o therein_o he_o teach_v that_o both_o be_v not_o so_o much_o he_o as_o we_o because_o he_o take_v and_o lay_v away_o both_o not_o for_o his_o commodity_n but_o to_o our_o salvation_n and_o true_o it_o be_v to_o be_v diligent_o mark_v that_o the_o chief_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n whole_a pith_n of_o the_o sacrament_n stand_v in_o these_o word_n which_o be_v deliver_v for_o you_o which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o for_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v not_o much_o profit_n we_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o distribute_v unless_o they_o have_v be_v once_o give_v forth_o for_o our_o redemption_n &_o salvation_n therefore_o they_o be_v represent_v under_o bread_n &_o wine_n that_o we_o shall_v learn_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o we_o but_o also_o ordain_v for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o spiritual_a life_n this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o before_o say_v that_o from_o the_o corporal_a thing_n which_o be_v show_v forth_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v by_o a_o certain_a proportional_a relation_n guide_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n so_o when_o bread_n be_v give_v we_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o ought_v by_o &_o by_o to_o conceive_v this_o similitude_n as_o bread_n nourish_v sustein_v and_o maintain_v the_o life_n of_o our_o body_n so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a meat_n to_o quicken_v &_o geve_v life_n to_o our_o soul_n when_o we_o see_v wine_n set_v forth_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o blood_n we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n what_o use_v wine_n bring_v to_o the_o body_n that_o we_o may_v consider_v that_o the_o same_o be_v bring_v to_o we_o spiritual_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n those_o use_n be_v to_o cherish_v to_o refresh_v to_o strengthen_v to_o make_v merry_a for_o if_o we_o sufficient_o weigh_v what_o the_o deliver_a of_o this_o holy_a body_n what_o the_o shedding_n of_o this_o holy_a blood_n have_v profit_v we_o we_o shall_v plain_o perceive_v that_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n according_a to_o such_o proportional_a relation_n do_v very_o well_o accord_n with_o they_o towards_o we_o when_o they_o be_v communicate_v unto_o us._n therefore_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o simple_o &_o without_o high_a consideration_n to_o reach_v to_o we_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o the_o same_o promise_n whereby_o he_o testify_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v very_o meat_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v with_o which_o we_o be_v feed_v into_o eternal_a life_n whereby_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n of_o which_o who_o so_o eat_v he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o to_o seal_v i_o say_v and_o confirm_v that_o promise_n and_o for_o bryng_v the_o same_o to_o pass_v to_o send_v we_o to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n where_o that_o promise_n have_v be_v true_o perform_v and_o in_o all_o point_n fulfil_v for_o we_o do_v not_o well_o and_o healthful_o eat_v christ_n but_o crucify_v when_o we_o do_v with_o lively_a feel_n conceive_v the_o effectualness_n of_o his_o death_n for_o whereas_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o do_v not_o borrow_v that_o name_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o some_o do_v wrongful_o expound_v it_o but_o because_o he_o be_v give_fw-ge we_o such_o of_o the_o father_n and_o perform_v
whole_a space_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v in_o so_o great_a distance_n of_o place_n not_o only_o be_v conjoin_v but_o also_o unite_v that_o soul_n may_v receive_v food_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n therefore_o let_v wayward_a man_n cease_v to_o procure_v hatred_n to_o we_o by_o a_o filthy_a slander_v as_o though_o we_o do_v envious_o restrain_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o immeasurable_a power_n of_o god_n for_o they_o do_v either_o to_o foolish_o err_v or_o to_o malicious_o lie_v for_o it_o be_v not_o here_o in_o question_n what_o god_n can_v xv_o but_o what_o he_o will_v we_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v do_v which_o please_v he_o but_o it_o please_v he_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v like_o to_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_n what_o manner_n of_o thing_n be_v our_o flesh_n be_v it_o not_o such_o as_o consist_v of_o the_o certain_a measure_n of_o it_o as_o be_v contain_v in_o place_n as_o be_v touch_v as_o be_v seen_v and_o why_o say_v they_o may_v not_o god_n make_v that_o oneself_o same_o flesh_n may_v occupy_v many_o and_o diverse_a place_n may_v be_v contain_v in_o no_o place_n may_v be_v without_o measure_n &_o form_n thou_o mad_a man_n why_o require_v thou_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o make_v flesh_n at_o oneself_o time_n to_o be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v flesh_n like_a as_o if_o thou_o shall_v instant_o require_v he_o to_o make_v at_o one self_o time_n the_o light_n to_o be_v both_o light_n &_o darkness_n but_o he_o will_v light_a to_o be_v light_n darkness_n to_o be_v darkness_n flesh_n to_o be_v flesh_n he_o shall_v in_o deed_n when_o it_o please_v he_o turn_v darkness_n into_o light_n and_o light_v into_o darkness_n but_o when_o thou_o require_v that_o light_n and_o darkness_n may_v not_o differ_v what_o do_v thou_o else_o but_o pervert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o flesh_n must_v be_v flesh_n and_o spirit_n spirit_n every_o thing_n in_o such_o law_n and_o condition_n as_o god_n have_v create_v it_o but_o such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o flesh_n that_o it_o must_v be_v in_o one_o yea_o and_o that_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o consist_v of_o her_o measure_n and_o other_o form_n darda_fw-it with_o this_o condition_n christ_n take_v flesh_n upon_o he_o to_o which_o as_o augustine_n witness_v he_o have_v give_v in_o deed_n uncorruption_n and_o glory_n but_o he_o have_v not_o take_v from_o it_o nature_n and_o truth_n they_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v the_o word_n whereby_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v make_v plain_n namely_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v they_o to_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o chirch_n the_o gift_n of_o exposition_n which_o may_v bring_v light_o to_o the_o word_n i_o grant_v that_o they_o have_v the_o word_n but_o such_o as_o in_o old_a time_n the_o anthropomorphites_n have_v when_o they_o make_v god_n have_v a_o body_n such_o as_o martion_n and_o the_o manichee_n have_v when_o they_o feign_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v either_o heavenly_a or_o fantastical_a xlvii_o for_o they_o allege_v for_o testimony_n the_o first_o adam_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o adam_n be_v of_o heaven_n heavenly_a again_o christ_n abace_v himself_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v find_v in_o likeness_n as_o a_o man_n seven_o but_o the_o gross_a eater_n think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n of_o god_n unless_o with_o the_o monster_n forge_v in_o their_o brain_n the_o whole_a order_n of_o nature_n be_v overthrow_v which_o be_v rather_o to_o limit_v god_n when_o we_o covet_v with_o our_o feign_a invention_n to_o prove_v what_o he_o can_v do_v for_o out_o of_o what_o word_n have_v they_o take_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v visible_a in_o heaven_n but_o lurk_v invisible_a in_o earth_n under_o â–ª_o innumerable_a little_a piece_n of_o breed_v they_o will_v say_v that_o necessity_n require_v this_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v give_v in_o the_o supper_n uery_o because_o it_o please_v they_o to_o gather_v a_o fleshly_a eat_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o their_o own_o foreiugement_n be_v drive_v to_o necessity_n to_o coin_n this_o sutteltie_n which_o the_o whole_a scripture_n cry_v out_o against_o but_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v by_o we_o diminish_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v so_o false_a that_o by_o our_o doctrine_n the_o praise_n of_o it_o be_v very_o honourable_o set_v out_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o always_o accuse_v we_o that_o we_o defraud_n god_n of_o his_o honour_n when_o we_o refuse_v that_o which_o according_a to_o common_a sense_n be_v hard_o to_o be_v beleve_v although_o it_o have_v be_v promise_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n i_o make_v again_o the_o same_o answer_n that_o i_o make_v even_o now_o that_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n we_o do_v not_o ask_v counsel_n of_o common_a sense_n but_o with_o quiet_a willingness_n to_o learn_v xxi_o and_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o mekenesse_n which_o james_n commend_v we_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n come_v from_o heaven_n but_o in_o that_o when_o they_o pernicious_o err_v i_o deny_v not_o that_o we_o follow_v a_o profitable_a moderation_n they_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n imagine_v a_o miracle_n most_o far_o from_o his_o mind_n but_o when_o out_o of_o this_o feign_a invention_n arise_v foul_a absurdity_n because_o they_o have_v already_o with_o headlong_o have_v put_v snare_n upon_o themselves_o they_o plunge_v themselves_o into_o the_o bottomless_a depth_n of_o the_o almightiness_n of_o god_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v quench_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n hereupon_o come_v that_o proud_a preciseness_n we_o will_v not_o know_v how_o christ_n lie_v hide_v under_o the_o breed_v hold_v ourselves_o content_v with_o this_o say_n of_o he_o this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o we_o as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n do_v with_o no_o less_o obedience_n than_o care_n study_n to_o obtain_v a_o sound_n understanding_n of_o this_o place_n neither_o do_v we_o with_o preposterous_a heat_n rash_o and_o without_o choice_n catch_v hold_v of_o that_o which_o first_o thrust_v itself_o into_o our_o mind_n but_o use_v diligent_a muse_v upon_o it_o we_o embrace_v the_o meaning_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n minister_v and_o stand_v thereupon_o we_o do_v from_o aloft_o despise_v whatsoever_o earthly_a wisdom_n be_v set_v against_o it_o yea_o we_o hold_v our_o mind_n captive_a that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v bold_a so_o much_o as_o with_o one_o little_a word_n to_o carp_v against_o it_o and_o do_v humble_a they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o dare_v to_o rise_v up_o against_o it_o hereupon_o spring_v up_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o to_o be_v by_o the_o continual_a usage_n of_o the_o scripture_n common_a to_o all_o sacrament_n all_o they_o that_o have_v ben_fw-mi though_o but_o mean_o exercyse_v therein_o xxxiiii_o do_v know_v neither_o do_v we_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n think_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o in_o a_o hard_a matter_n to_o inquire_v how_o it_o may_v be_v do_v but_o because_o nothing_o shall_v more_o avail_v to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a than_o when_o they_o have_v learn_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v teach_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o stand_v upon_o the_o authority_n thereof_o i_o will_v make_v this_o also_o evident_a with_o as_o great_a brefenesse_n as_o i_o can_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n sin_n the_o time_n thaâ—_n it_o rise_v again_o not_o aristotle_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v to_o be_v limit_v and_o that_o it_o be_v comprehend_v in_o heaven_n until_o the_o last_o day_n neither_o be_o i_o ignorant_a that_o they_o bold_o mock_v out_o those_o place_n that_o be_v allege_v for_o this_o purpose_n so_o oft_o as_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o will_v depart_v xxviii_o leave_v the_o world_n they_o answer_v that_o that_o depart_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o change_n of_o mortal_a state_n but_o after_o this_o manner_n christ_n shall_v not_o set_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o place_n to_o supply_v as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o want_n of_o his_o absence_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o do_v not_o succeed_v into_o his_o place_n nor_o christ_n himself_o do_v descend_v again_o out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o state_n of_o mortal_a life_n true_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o ascend_n of_o christ_n be_v thing_n set_v as_o contrary_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o christ_n shall_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n dwell_v with_o we_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o send_v his_o spirit_n xi_o moreover_o he_o in_o plain_a word_n
express_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v always_o with_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o world_n this_o say_n also_o they_o think_v that_o they_o do_v gay_o wipe_v away_o as_o though_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o always_o be_v poor_a and_o miserable_a or_o subject_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o frail_a life_n but_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n cry_v plain_o to_o the_o contrary_a because_o there_o be_v not_o entreat_v of_o poverty_n and_o need_n or_o of_o the_o miserable_a state_n of_o earthly_a life_n but_o of_o worship_n and_o honour_n the_o anoint_v please_v not_o the_o disciple_n because_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o superfluous_a and_o unprofitable_a cost_n and_o never_o unto_o riotous_a excess_n therefore_o they_o have_v rather_o that_o the_o price_n thereof_o which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v il_fw-mi waste_v have_v be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a l._n christ_n answer_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o always_o be_v present_a that_o he_o may_v be_v worship_v with_o such_o honour_n and_o none_o otherwise_o do_v augustine_n expound_v it_o who_o be_v word_n be_v these_o which_o be_v nothing_o doutefull_a when_o christ_n say_v you_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v i_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n for_o according_a to_o his_o majesty_n accord_v to_o his_o providence_n according_a to_o his_o unspeakable_a and_o invisible_a grace_n this_o be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n xâ—_n but_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n take_v unto_o he_o according_a to_o this_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n according_a to_o this_o that_o he_o be_v take_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o tree_n that_o he_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o be_v wrap_v in_o linen_n clothes_n that_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n that_o he_o be_v manifest_o show_v in_o the_o resurrection_n this_o be_v fulfil_v you_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v i_o with_o you_o why_o so_o because_o he_o be_v conversante_fw-la accord_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n forty_o day_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o while_o they_o accompany_v he_o in_o sing_v not_o in_o follow_v he_o ascend_v he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o sit_v there_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v here_o because_o he_o be_v not_o go_v away_o in_o presence_n of_o majesty_n otherwise_o according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o majesty_n we_o have_v christ_n always_o and_o according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v right_o say_v but_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v for_o according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o chirch_n have_v he_o a_o few_o day_n now_o she_o hold_v he_o by_o faith_n but_o see_v he_o not_o with_o eye_n where_o that_o i_o may_v note_v this_o also_o brefe_o he_o make_v he_o present_v to_o we_o three_o way_n by_o majesty_n providence_n and_o unspeakable_a grace_n under_o which_o i_o comprehend_v this_o marvellous_a communion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n if_o so_o that_o we_o understande_v it_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o by_o that_o feign_a enclose_v of_o his_o body_n under_o the_o element_n for_o our_o lord_n have_v testify_v that_o he_o have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n which_o may_v be_v feel_v and_o seen_v and_o to_o goâ—_n away_o and_o ascend_v do_v not_o signify_v to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o one_o ascend_a and_o go_v away_o vi_fw-la but_o to_o do_v in_o deed_n that_o which_o the_o word_n sound_n shall_v we_o then_o will_n some_o man_n say_v assign_v to_o christ_n some_o certain_a coast_n of_o heaven_n but_o i_o answer_v with_o augustine_n that_o this_o be_v a_o most_o curious_a and_o superfluous_a question_n if_o so_o that_o yet_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o what_o do_v the_o name_n of_o ascend_v so_o oft_o repete_v do_v it_o not_o signify_v a_o remove_n from_o one_o place_n to_o a_o other_o they_o deny_v it_o because_o after_o their_o opinion_n by_o height_n be_v only_o signify_v majesty_n of_o empire_n but_o what_o mean_v the_o very_a manner_n of_o ascend_a â–ª_o be_v he_o not_o in_o sight_n of_o his_o disciple_n look_v on_o li_n lift_v up_o on_o high_a do_v not_o the_o evangelist_n plain_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n these_o witty_a sophister_n do_v answer_v that_o with_o a_o cloud_n set_v between_o he_o and_o they_o he_o be_v convey_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v learn_v that_o from_o thence_o four_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o world_n as_o though_o to_o make_v credit_n of_o his_o invisible_a presence_n he_o ought_v not_o rather_o to_o vanish_v away_o in_o a_o moment_n or_o as_o though_o the_o cloud_n ought_v not_o rather_o to_o compass_v he_o before_o that_o he_o stir_v his_o foot_n but_o when_o he_o be_v carry_v up_o on_o high_a into_o the_o air_n and_o with_o a_o cloud_n cast_v underneth_o he_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o earth_n we_o safe_o gather_v that_o now_o he_o have_v his_o dwell_a place_n in_o the_o heaven_n â—_o as_o paul_n also_o affirm_v and_o from_o thence_o bid_v we_o to_o look_v for_o he_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o angel_n warn_v the_o disciple_n that_o they_o in_o vain_a gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n because_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v as_o they_o have_v seen_v he_o go_v up_o here_o also_o the_o adversary_n of_o sound_n doctrine_n start_v away_o with_o a_o pleasant_a shift_n as_o they_o think_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v then_o come_v visible_a which_o never_o go_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o he_o abide_v invisible_a with_o they_o that_o be_v he_o as_o though_o the_o angel_n do_v there_o signify_v a_o double_a presence_n and_o do_v not_o simple_o make_v the_o disciple_n witness_n of_o his_o go_v up_o see_v it_o with_o their_o eye_n that_o no_o dout_a might_n remain_v even_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v he_o in_o your_o sight_n behold_v it_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n have_v claim_v to_o himself_o the_o heavenly_a empire_n it_o remain_v that_o you_o patient_o abide_v in_o expectation_n till_o he_o come_v again_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n because_o he_o be_v now_o enter_v into_o heaven_n not_o that_o he_o may_v alone_o possess_v it_o but_o that_o he_o may_v gather_v together_o with_o he_o you_o and_o all_o the_o godly_a but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o defender_n of_o this_o bastard_n doctrine_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o garnishe_v it_o with_o the_o consent_a voice_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n and_o special_o of_o augustine_n i_o will_v in_o few_o word_n declare_v how_o perverse_o they_o go_v about_o it_o for_o whereas_o their_o testimony_n have_v be_v gather_v together_o of_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n i_o will_v not_o do_v a_o thing_n already_o do_v let_v he_o that_o will_v seek_v they_o out_o of_o their_o work_n i_o will_v not_o heap_v together_o neither_o out_o of_o augustine_n himself_o all_o that_o may_v make_v to_o the_o purpose_n but_o will_v be_v content_a to_o show_v by_o a_o few_o that_o he_o be_v without_o controversy_n whole_a on_o our_o side_n as_o for_o this_o that_o our_o adversary_n to_o writhe_v he_o from_o we_o twenty-five_o do_v allege_v that_o it_o be_v common_o red_a in_o his_o book_n that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v distribute_v in_o the_o supper_n namely_o the_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v in_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v but_o trifle_v sith_o he_o also_o call_v it_o either_o thankesgeve_a or_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n but_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o use_v the_o word_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n we_o need_n not_o to_o seek_v with_o long_o compass_v about_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o declare_v himself_o say_v that_o sacrament_n take_v their_o name_n of_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v and_o that_o therefore_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o body_n twelve_o wherewith_o accord_v a_o other_o place_n which_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v the_o lord_n stick_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o it_o again_o they_o object_n that_o augustine_n write_v express_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n even_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v consume_v because_o he_o join_v they_o both_o together_o neither_o do_v that_o make_v to_o the_o contrary_a which_o he_o say_v that_o when_o the_o mystery_n be_v end_v the_o bread_n be_v consume_v x._o
the_o supper_n the_o figure_n of_o it_o be_v set_v before_o we_o for_o a_o pledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n thirty-nine_o and_o very_o christ_n say_v of_o his_o glorify_a body_n see_v and_o feel_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n loe_o by_o christ_n own_o mouth_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v prove_v because_o it_o can_v be_v feel_v and_o seen_v take_v away_o these_o thing_n than_o it_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v flesh_n they_z still_o flee_v to_o their_o den_n of_o dispensation_n which_o they_o have_v frame_v to_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v our_o part_n so_o to_o embrace_v that_o which_o christ_n absolute_o pronounce_v that_o that_o which_o he_o mean_v to_o affirm_v may_v be_v of_o force_n with_o we_o without_o exception_n he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o ghost_n because_o he_o be_v visible_a in_o his_o flesh_n let_v that_o be_v take_v away_o which_o he_o claim_v as_o proper_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o body_n must_v they_o not_o then_o be_v fain_o to_o coin_v a_o new_a definition_n of_o a_o body_n xxi_o now_o whether_o soever_o they_o turn_v themselves_o about_o their_o feign_a dispensation_n have_v no_o place_n in_o that_o place_n of_o paul_n where_o he_o say_v that_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n from_o heaven_n which_o shall_v fashion_v our_o base_a body_n like_o to_o his_o glorious_a body_n for_o we_o may_v not_o hope_v for_o a_o like_o fashion_v in_o those_o quality_n which_o they_o fain_o to_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v a_o invisible_a and_o unmeasurable_a body_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v find_v any_o man_n so_o dull_a witted_a who_o they_o may_v make_v to_o believe_v so_o great_a a_o absurdity_n let_v they_o not_o therefore_o ascribe_v this_o gift_n to_o christ_n glorify_a body_n to_o be_v at_o one_o in_o many_o place_n and_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o no_o space_n final_o let_v they_o either_o open_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o let_v they_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v clothe_v with_o heavenly_a glory_n do_v not_o put_v of_o his_o flesh_n who_o shall_v make_v we_o in_o our_o flesh_n fellow_n and_o partner_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n when_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o resurrection_n common_a with_o he_o for_o what_o do_v the_o scripture_n teach_v more_o plain_o than_o that_o as_o christ_n do_v put_v on_o our_o true_a flesh_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o suffer_v in_o our_o true_a flesh_n when_o he_o satisfy_v for_o we_o so_o he_o receive_v again_o also_o the_o same_o true_a flesh_n in_o rise_v again_o and_o carry_v it_o up_o to_o heaven_n for_o this_o be_v to_o we_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v and_o as_o tertullian_n say_v he_o carry_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o resurrection_n into_o the_o heaven_n with_o he_o now_o how_o weak_a and_o frail_a shall_v that_o hope_n be_v unless_o this_o ourself_o flesh_n have_v be_v raise_v up_o with_o christ_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a truth_n of_o a_o body_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o space_n to_o consist_v of_o his_o mesured_a proportion_n to_o have_v his_o form_n therefore_o away_o with_o this_o foolish_a devise_n which_o do_v fasten_v both_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o christ_n to_o the_o breed_v for_o to_o what_o purpose_n serve_v the_o secret_a presence_n under_o breed_v but_o that_o they_o which_o covet_v to_o have_v christ_n join_v with_o they_o xxvii_o may_v rest_v in_o that_o sign_n but_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v we_o to_o withdraw_v not_o only_o our_o eye_n but_o all_o our_o sense_n from_o the_o earth_n forbid_v himself_o to_o be_v touch_v of_o the_o woman_n until_o he_o have_v go_v up_o to_o his_o father_n when_o he_o see_v marie_n with_o godly_a zele_n of_o reverence_n to_o make_v haste_n to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v disallow_v and_o forbid_v this_o touch_v till_o he_o have_v be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o because_o he_o will_v be_v seek_v no_o where_o else_o lvi_o whereas_o they_o object_v that_o he_o be_v afterward_o seen_v of_o stephen_n the_o solution_n be_v easy_a for_o neither_o be_v it_o therefore_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v change_v place_n which_o can_v geve_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o seruamt_v such_o sharpness_n of_o sight_n as_o may_v pierce_v through_o the_o heaven_n the_o same_o also_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n whereas_o they_o object_n that_o christ_n come_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v shut_v twenty-five_o and_o enter_v in_o among_o the_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v that_o make_v never_o a_o whit_n more_o for_o maintenance_n of_o their_o error_n for_o as_o the_o water_n like_o a_o fast_a pavement_n make_v a_o way_n to_o christ_n walk_v upon_o the_o lake_n so_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o at_o his_o come_v the_o hardness_n of_o the_o stone_n yield_v itself_o howbeit_o it_o be_v more_o provable_a that_o by_o his_o commandment_n the_o stone_n be_v remove_v and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o passage_n give_v he_o return_v into_o his_o place_n and_o to_o enter_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v be_v not_o asmuch_o in_o effect_n as_o to_o pierce_v through_o the_o whole_a substance_n but_o by_o divine_a power_n to_o open_v a_o entry_n for_o himself_o that_o he_o sudden_o stand_v among_o the_o disciple_n very_o after_o a_o marvellous_a manner_n when_o the_o door_n be_v fast_o lock_v xxxi_o that_o which_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o luke_n that_o christ_n sudden_o vanish_v away_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o disciple_n with_o who_o he_o go_v to_o emaus_n profit_v they_o nothing_o &_o make_v for_o us._n for_o that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o sight_n of_o himself_o from_o they_o he_o be_v not_o make_v invisible_a xuj_o but_o only_o go_v out_o of_o sight_n as_o when_o he_o go_v in_o journey_n together_o with_o they_o as_o the_o same_o luke_n witness_v he_o do_v not_o put_v on_o a_o new_a face_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v know_v but_o hold_v their_o eye_n but_o these_o fellow_n do_v not_o only_o transform_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v conversant_a in_o earth_n but_o in_o diverse_a place_n they_o make_v he_o diverse_a and_o unlike_a himself_o final_o in_o so_o trifle_v they_o do_v not_o by_o one_o word_n in_o deed_n but_o by_o a_o circumstance_n make_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n a_o spirit_n and_o not_o content_v therewith_o they_o put_v upon_o it_o altogether_o contrary_a quality_n whereupon_o of_o necessity_n follow_v that_o it_o be_v double_a now_o although_o we_o grant_v they_o that_o which_o they_o prate_v of_o the_o invisible_a presence_n the_o unmesurablenesse_n shall_v not_o be_v yet_o prove_v without_o which_o they_o shall_v in_o vain_a attempt_n to_o enclose_v christ_n under_o breed_v unless_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v every_o where_o at_o one_o without_o any_o compass_n of_o place_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o lie_v hide_v under_o breed_v in_o the_o supper_n by_o which_o necessity_n they_o bring_v in_o the_o monstruous_a be_v every_o where_n but_o it_o be_v show_v by_o strong_a and_o plain_a witness_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v limit_v about_o by_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n and_o then_o that_o by_o his_o ascend_n he_o have_v make_v it_o plain_a that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o all_o place_n but_o that_o when_o he_o pass_v into_o one_o place_n he_o leave_v the_o other_o that_o he_o be_v in_o before_o neither_o be_v the_o promise_n which_o they_o allege_v to_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o body_z i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n xx_o first_o the_o continual_a conjoin_v can_v not_o stand_v unless_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o corporal_o without_o the_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n why_o they_o shall_v so_o sharp_o brawl_v about_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v in_o the_o supper_n enclose_v christ_n under_o breed_v again_o the_o text_n itself_o prove_v that_o christ_n speak_v nothing_o less_o than_o of_o his_o flesh_n but_o promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n invincible_a help_n whereby_o he_o may_v defend_v and_o sustain_v they_o against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n for_o when_o he_o enjoin_v they_o a_o hard_a charge_n lest_o they_o shall_v doubt_v to_o take_v it_o in_o hand_n or_o shall_v fereful_o execute_v it_o he_o strengthen_v they_o with_o affiance_n of_o his_o presence_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o his_o succour_n shall_v not_o fail_v they_o which_o shall_v be_v impossible_a to_o be_v overcome_v unless_o they_o list_v to_o confound_v all_o thing_n ought_v they_o not_o
to_o have_v make_v distinction_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o presence_n and_o very_o some_o have_v rather_o with_o great_a shame_n to_o utter_v their_o ignorance_n than_o to_o yield_v never_o so_o little_a of_o their_o error_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o papist_n who_o be_v doctrine_n be_v more_o tolerable_a or_o at_o the_o least_o more_o shamefast_a but_o contentiousnesse_n so_o carry_v some_o away_o that_o they_o say_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o nature_n unite_v in_o christ_n wheresoever_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v also_o his_o flesh_n which_o can_v not_o be_v sever_v from_o his_o godhead_n as_o though_o that_o same_o unite_n have_v compound_v of_o those_o two_o nature_n i_o wot_v not_o what_o mean_a thing_n which_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o man_n so_o in_o deed_n do_v eutyches_n and_o after_o he_o seruettus_n but_o it_o be_v plain_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o only_a one_o person_n of_o christ_n do_v so_o consist_v of_o two_o nature_n that_o either_o of_o they_o have_v still_o her_o own_o property_n remain_v safe_a and_o that_o eutyches_n be_v rightful_o condemn_v they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o deny_v it_o be_v marvel_v that_o they_o mark_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o condemn_v that_o take_v away_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o nature_n enforce_v the_o unity_n of_o person_n he_o make_v of_o god_n man_n and_o of_o man_n god_n what_o madness_n therefore_o be_v it_o rather_o to_o mingle_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o than_o not_o to_o draw_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a sancturarie_n for_o whereas_o they_o bring_v for_o themselves_o these_o testimony_n xviii_o none_o be_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o be_v come_v down_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n again_o the_o son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v declare_v they_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o like_a senseless_a dullness_n to_o despise_v the_o communicate_v of_o property_n which_o be_v in_o old_a time_n not_o without_o cause_n invent_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n true_o viij_o when_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v say_v to_o be_v crucify_v paul_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o he_o suffer_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o godhead_n but_o because_o the_o same_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o abject_a and_o despise_v in_o the_o flesh_n do_v suffer_v be_v both_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o glory_n after_o this_o manner_n also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n because_o the_o self_n same_o christ_n which_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n do_v dwell_v the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o earth_n be_v god_n in_o heaven_n in_o which_o sort_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v descend_v from_o the_o say_a place_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n not_o that_o the_o godhead_n do_v forsake_v heaven_n to_o hide_v itself_o in_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o body_n but_o because_o although_o it_o fill_v all_o thing_n yet_o in_o the_o very_a manhood_n of_o christ_n it_o dwell_v corporal_o that_o be_v to_o say_v natural_o and_o after_o a_o certain_a unspeakable_a manner_n it_o be_v a_o common_a distinction_n in_o school_n which_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a to_o rehearse_v that_o although_o whole_a christ_n be_v every_o where_o yet_o not_o the_o whole_a that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v every_o where_o and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n the_o schoolman_n themselves_o have_v well_o weigh_v the_o pith_n of_o this_o say_n for_o so_o shall_v the_o unsavoury_a invention_n of_o the_o fleshly_a presence_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v meet_v withal_o therefore_o our_o mediator_n sith_o he_o be_v whole_a every_o where_n be_v always_o at_o hand_n with_o he_o and_o in_o the_o supper_n after_o a_o special_a manner_n geve_v himself_o present_a but_o yet_o so_o that_o whole_a he_o be_v present_a not_o the_o whole_a that_o he_o be_v because_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v contain_v in_o heaven_n till_o he_o appear_v to_o judgement_n but_o they_o be_v far_o deceive_v which_o conceive_v no_o presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n unless_o it_o be_v make_v present_a in_o bread_n for_o so_o they_o leave_v nothing_o to_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o unit_v christ_n himself_o unto_o us._n they_o think_v not_o christ_n present_v unless_o he_o come_v down_o to_o us._n as_o though_o if_o he_o do_v lift_v we_o up_o to_o he_o we_o shall_v not_o aswell_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n therefore_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o the_o manner_n because_o they_o place_n christ_n in_o the_o bread_n but_o we_o think_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o pluck_v he_o out_o of_o heaven_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o be_v the_o right_a only_o let_v this_o cavillation_n be_v drive_v away_o that_o christ_n be_v take_v away_o from_o his_o supper_n unless_o he_o be_v hide_v under_o the_o cover_n of_o bread_n for_o since_o this_o mystery_n be_v heavenly_a it_o be_v no_o need_n to_o draw_v christ_n into_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v be_v join_v to_o us._n now_o if_o any_o man_n do_v ask_v i_o of_o the_o manner_n i_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o high_a secret_a than_o that_o it_o can_v be_v either_o comprehend_v with_o my_o wit_n or_o utter_v with_o my_o word_n and_o to_o speak_v it_o more_o plain_o i_o rather_o feel_v it_o than_o i_o can_v understand_v it_o therefore_o i_o do_v herein_o without_o controversy_n embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o which_o i_o may_v safe_o rest_v he_o pronounce_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v the_o meat_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v the_o drink_n with_o such_o food_n i_o offer_v my_o soul_n to_o he_o to_o be_v feed_v in_o his_o holy_a supper_n he_o command_v i_o under_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o take_v eat_v and_o drink_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n i_o nothing_o doubt_v that_o both_o he_o do_v true_o deliver_v they_o and_o i_o do_v receive_v they_o only_o i_o refuse_v the_o absurdity_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v either_o unworthy_a of_o the_o heavenly_a majesty_n of_o christ_n or_o disagree_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o nature_n of_o manhood_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o must_v also_o fight_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o also_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o take_v up_o into_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n that_o it_o lift_v he_o up_o above_o all_o estate_n of_o the_o world_n xxvi_o and_o no_o less_o diligent_o set_v forth_o in_o his_o nature_n of_o man_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v propre_o belong_v to_o his_o true_a manhood_n neither_o ought_v this_o to_o seem_v incredible_a or_o not_o consonant_a to_o reason_n because_o as_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a so_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v with_o his_o chirch_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o world_n or_o that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o augustine_n this_o mystery_n as_o other_o be_v be_v do_v by_o man_n xxiiii_o but_o from_o god_n in_o earth_n but_o from_o heaven_n such_o i_o say_v be_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n require_v which_o we_o say_v here_o to_o excel_v with_o so_o great_a force_n and_o so_o great_a effectualness_n that_o it_o not_o only_o bring_v to_o our_o mind_n undouted_a trust_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o also_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o our_o flesh_n for_o it_o be_v now_o quicken_v of_o his_o immortal_a flesh_n and_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n communicate_v of_o his_o immortality_n they_z which_o be_v carry_v above_o this_o with_o their_o excessive_a speech_n do_v nothing_o but_o with_o such_o entanglemente_n darken_v the_o simple_a and_o plain_a truth_n if_o any_o be_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v i_o will_v have_v he_o here_o a_o while_n to_o consider_v with_o i_o that_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o a_o sacrament_n all_o the_o part_n whereof_o aught_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o faith_n but_o we_o do_v no_o less_o dainty_o and_o plentiful_o feed_v faith_n with_o this_o partake_v of_o the_o body_n which_o we_o have_v declare_v than_o they_o that_o pluck_v christ_n himself_o out_o of_o heaven_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o plain_o confess_v that_o i_o refuse_v that_o mixture_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n with_o our_o soul_n or_o the_o pour_n out_o of_o it_o such_o as_o they_o teach_v because_o it_o suffice_v we_o that_o christ_n do_v out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n breathe_v life_n into_o our_o soul_n yea_o do_v power_n into_o we_o his_o own_o life_n although_o the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o entre_fw-fr into_o us._n moreover_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n whereby_o paul_n will_v we_o to_o examine_v all_o
prate_v that_o in_o confirmation_n be_v give_v a_o great_a increase_n of_o virtue_n than_o in_o baptism_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n the_o apostle_n distribute_v the_o visible_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o what_o thing_n do_v these_o man_n fat_a liquor_n show_v itself_o fruiteful_a but_o away_o with_o these_o qualifier_n that_o cover_v one_o sacrilege_n with_o many_o sacrilege_n it_o be_v like_o the_o gordian_a which_o it_o be_v better_a to_o break_v in_o sunder_o than_o to_o labour_v so_o much_o in_o undo_v it_o but_o now_o when_o they_o see_v themselves_o destitute_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o probable_a reason_n they_o pretend_v as_o they_o be_v wont_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o ancient_a observation_n and_o establish_v by_o consent_n of_o many_o age_n although_o that_o be_v true_a yet_o they_o win_v nothing_o thereby_o a_o sacrament_n be_v not_o from_o the_o earth_n but_o from_o heaven_n not_o from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n alone_o they_o must_v prove_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o confirmation_n if_o they_o will_v have_v it_o take_v for_o a_o sacrament_n but_o why_o do_v they_o object_v antiquity_n whereas_o the_o old_a writer_n when_o they_o mind_n to_o speak_v proper_o do_v no_o where_n reckon_v more_o sacrament_n than_o two_o if_o a_o fortress_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v from_o man_n we_o have_v a_o invincible_a tower_n that_o the_o old_a father_n never_o acknowlege_v those_o for_o sacrament_n which_o these_o man_n do_v lyeng_o feign_v to_o be_v sacrament_n the_o old_a writer_n speak_v of_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n xuâ—_n but_o do_v they_o call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n augustine_n plain_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o prayer_n neither_o let_v they_o here_o bark_v against_o i_o with_o their_o stink_a distinction_n that_o augustine_n mean_v that_o not_o of_o the_o layeng_a on_o of_o hand_n use_v to_o confirmation_n but_o which_o be_v use_v to_o heal_v or_o reconciliation_n the_o book_n remain_v and_o be_v abroad_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n if_o i_o wrest_v it_o to_o any_o other_o sense_n than_o augustine_n himself_o write_v it_o i_o give_v they_o leave_v after_o their_o ordinary_a manner_n to_o oppress_v i_o not_o only_o with_o rail_v but_o also_o with_o spit_v at_o i_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o return_v from_o schism_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o chirch_n he_o deni_v that_o they_o need_v to_o be_v new_o baptize_v for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o layeng_v on_o of_o hand_n suffice_v that_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n the_o lord_n may_v geve_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o absurdity_n that_o the_o layeng_v on_o of_o hand_n shall_v be_v do_v of_o new_a rather_o than_o baptism_n he_o show_v a_o difference_n for_o say_v he_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v the_o layeng_v of_o hand_n than_o prayer_n upon_o a_o man_n and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n appear_v by_o a_o other_o place_n where_o he_o say_v hand_n be_v lay_v upon_o heretic_n amend_v for_o the_o couple_v of_o charity_n xxiii_o which_o be_v the_o great_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o which_o whatsoever_o holy_a thing_n be_v in_o mann_n they_o a_o veil_v not_o to_o salvation_n but_o i_o will_v to_o god_n we_o do_v keep_v still_o the_o manner_n which_o i_o have_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o old_a time_n before_o that_o this_o untimely_a deliver_v image_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v bear_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o confirmation_n as_o they_o feign_v which_o can_v not_o once_o be_v name_v without_o injury_n to_o baptism_n but_o a_o catechising_n whereby_o child_n or_o they_o that_o be_v never_o to_o the_o age_n of_o discretion_n do_v declare_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o the_o chirch_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o best_a manner_n of_o catechise_v if_o a_o form_n be_v write_v to_o that_o use_n contain_v and_o familiar_o set_v out_o a_o sum_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a chirch_n of_o the_o faithful_a aught_o without_o controversy_n to_o agree_v that_o a_o child_n be_v ten_o year_n old_a shall_v offer_v himself_o to_o the_o chirch_n to_o declare_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n shall_v be_v examine_v of_o every_o article_n and_o answer_v to_o every_o one_o if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n or_o do_v not_o understande_v it_o he_o may_v be_v teach_v so_o shall_v he_o before_o the_o chirche_n witness_v and_o behold_v it_o profess_v the_o only_a true_a and_o pure_a faith_n wherewith_o the_o people_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v with_o one_o mind_n worship_v the_o one_o god_n if_o this_o discipline_n be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o force_n true_o the_o slothfulness_n of_o some_o parent_n will_v be_v whet_v who_o do_v careless_o neglect_v instruction_n of_o their_o child_n as_o a_o thing_n nothing_o belong_v to_o they_o which_o then_o without_o open_a shame_n they_o can_v not_o omit_v there_o shall_v be_v among_o christian_n people_n a_o great_a consent_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o so_o great_a ignorance_n and_o rudeness_n of_o many_o some_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o rash_o carry_v away_o with_o new_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n final_o all_o shall_v have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a orderly_a instruction_n of_o christian_n learning_n of_o penance_n in_o the_o next_o place_n they_o set_v penance_n of_o which_o they_o entreat_v so_o confuse_o and_o disordred_o that_o conscience_n can_v bear_v away_o no_o sure_a or_o sound_o thing_n of_o their_o doctrine_n we_o have_v already_o in_o a_o other_o place_n declare_v at_o large_a what_o we_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v repentance_n and_o then_o what_o they_o also_o teach_v of_o it_o now_o we_o have_v this_o only_a to_o touch_v what_o reason_n they_o have_v that_o raise_v up_o the_o opinion_n which_o have_v heretofore_o reign_v in_o chirche_n and_o school_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o first_o i_o will_v brefe_o say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o old_a chirche_n the_o pretence_n whereof_o they_o have_v abuse_v to_o establish_v their_o feign_a invention_n this_o order_n they_o keep_v in_o public_a penance_n that_o they_o which_o have_v full_o do_v the_o satisfaction_n enjoin_v they_o be_v reconcile_v with_o solemn_a lay_v on_o of_o hand_n that_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o absolution_n whereby_o both_o the_o sinner_n himself_o be_v raise_v up_o before_o god_n with_o trust_n of_o pardon_n and_o the_o chirch_n be_v admonish_v gentle_o to_o receyve_v he_o into_o favour_n put_v away_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o offence_n this_o cyprian_a oftentimes_o call_v two_o to_o geve_v peace_n that_o this_o do_v may_v be_v of_o great_a dignity_n and_o have_v more_o commendation_n among_o the_o people_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o bishops_z authority_n shall_v always_o be_v use_v for_o the_o mean_v herein_o fron_n hence_o come_v that_o decree_v of_o the_o second_v council_n at_o carthage_n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o a_o press_v at_o the_o mass_n public_o to_o reconcile_v a_o penitent_a and_o a_o other_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n at_o arausium_fw-la let_v those_o which_o in_o time_n of_o their_o penance_n departout_fw-fr of_o this_o life_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n wtout_fw-fr the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n use_v in_o reconcile_n if_o they_o recover_v of_o their_o sickness_n let_v they_o stand_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o penitentes_fw-la &_o when_o the_o time_n be_v full_o expire_v xxxiii_o let_v they_o receive_v of_o the_o bishop_n the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n use_v in_o reconcile_n again_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o third_o council_n at_o carthage_n let_v not_o the_o press_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n reconcile_v a_o penitent_a all_o these_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_z the_o severity_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o behalf_n shall_v not_o with_o to_o much_o lenity_n grow_v in_o decay_n therefore_o they_o will_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o it_o which_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o will_v be_v more_o circumspect_a in_o the_o examination_n thereof_o howbeit_o cyprian_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n show_v that_o not_o only_o the_o bishop_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a clergy_n lay_v their_o hand_n on_o he_o for_o thus_o he_o say_v at_o the_o full_a time_n they_o do_v penance_n than_o they_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n and_o by_o the_o layeng_a on_o of_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o clergy_n they_o receive_v power_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o communion_n afterward_o by_o process_n of_o time_n it_o come_v to_o this_o point_n that_o beside_o public_a penance_n they_o use_v this_o ceremony_n also_o in_o private_a absolution_n 6_o hereupon_o come_v that_o distinction_n
in_o gratian_n between_o public_a and_o private_a reconciliation_n i_o judge_v that_o same_o old_a usage_n of_o which_o cyprian_a make_v mention_v to_o have_v be_v holy_a and_o healthful_a for_o the_o chirch_n and_o i_o will_v that_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n restore_v as_o for_o this_o late_a although_o i_o dare_v not_o disallow_v it_o or_o at_o least_o speak_v more_o sharp_o against_o it_o yet_o i_o think_v it_o to_o be_v less_o necessary_a howsoever_o it_o be_v yet_o we_o see_v that_o the_o layeng_a on_o of_o hand_n in_o penance_n be_v a_o ceremony_n ordain_v of_o man_n not_o of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v set_v among_o mean_a thing_n &_o outward_a exercise_n and_o those_o very_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v but_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o low_a degree_n than_o those_o that_o be_v commend_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o romanistes_n &_o the_o schoolman_n which_o have_v a_o ordinary_a custom_n to_o corrupt_v all_o thing_n with_o wrong_v expound_v they_o do_v here_o very_o careful_o travail_v in_o find_v out_o a_o sacrament_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o seem_v any_o marvel_v for_o they_o seek_v a_o knot_n in_o a_o rush_n but_o where_o they_o have_v it_o best_o they_o leave_v a_o thing_n entangle_v 2_o in_o suspense_n uncertain_a &_o confound_v &_o trouble_a with_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n they_o say_v therefore_o either_o that_o the_o outward_a penance_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o inward_a penance_n that_o be_v of_o the_o contrition_n of_o hart_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o that_o they_o both_o together_o be_v a_o sacrament_n not_o two_o sacrament_n but_o one_o full_a one_o but_o that_o the_o outward_a penance_n be_v only_o the_o sacrament_n the_o inward_a be_v both_o the_o thing_n &_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o thing_n &_o not_o the_o sacrament_n let_v they_o which_o keep_v in_o remembrance_n the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n which_o we_o have_v above_o set_v examine_v thereby_o that_o which_o these_o man_n call_v a_o sacrament_n &_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o outward_a ceremony_n ordain_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o our_o faith_n if_o they_o cavil_v that_o my_o definition_n be_v not_o a_o law_n which_o they_o need_n to_o obey_v testam_fw-la let_v they_o hear_v augustine_n who_o they_o fain_o that_o they_o esteem_v as_o most_o holy_a visible_a sacrament_n say_v he_o be_v ordain_v for_o carnal_a man_n sake_n that_o by_o degree_n of_o sacrament_n they_o may_v be_v convey_v from_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v seen_v with_o eye_n to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v understand_v what_o like_a thing_n do_v either_o they_o themselves_o see_v or_o can_v they_o show_v to_o other_o in_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n the_o same_o augustine_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o sacrament_n infant_n because_o in_o it_o one_o thing_n be_v seen_v &_o a_o other_o thing_n be_v understand_v that_o which_o be_v seen_v have_v a_o bodily_a form_n that_o which_o be_v understand_v have_v a_o spiritual_a fruit_n neither_o do_v these_o thing_n in_o any_o wise_a agree_v with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n such_o as_o they_o feign_v it_o where_o there_o be_v no_o bodily_a form_n that_o may_v represent_v a_o spiritual_a fruit_n and_o to_o kill_v these_o beast_n upon_o their_o own_o fight_a place_n if_o there_o be_v any_o sacrament_n here_o to_o be_v seek_v may_v it_o not_o be_v much_o more_o colerable_o say_v that_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o press_v be_v a_o sacrament_n than_o penance_n either_o inward_a or_o outward_a for_o it_o may_v ready_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o ceremony_n to_o assure_v our_o faith_n of_o the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n &_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o key_n as_o they_o call_v it_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bide_v or_o lose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v or_o lose_v in_o heaven_n but_o some_o man_n will_v have_v object_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o that_o be_v absolve_v of_o the_o preste_n obtain_v no_o such_o thing_n by_o such_o absolution_n whereas_o by_o their_o doctrine_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n ought_v to_o work_v in_o deed_n that_o which_o they_o figure_n this_o be_v but_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o for_o as_o in_o the_o supper_n they_o make_v a_o double_a eat_n a_o sacramental_a eat_n which_o be_v equal_o common_a to_o good_a and_o to_o evil_a &_o a_o spiritual_a eat_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o the_o good_a why_o may_v they_o not_o also_o fain_o the_o absolution_n be_v receive_v two_o way_n yet_o can_v i_o not_o hitherto_o understand_v what_o they_o mean_v with_o this_o their_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v already_o teach_v how_o far_o it_o disagree_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n when_o we_o purposely_o entreat_v of_o that_o argument_n here_o my_o mind_n be_v only_o to_o show_v the_o this_o doubt_n withsland_v not_o but_z that_o they_o may_v call_v the_o absolution_n of_o the_o press_v a_o sacrament_n donat._n for_o they_o may_v answer_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o augustine_n that_o sanctification_n be_v without_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n &_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n without_o inward_a sanctification_n again_o that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v work_v in_o the_o only_o elect_v that_o which_o they_o figure_n again_o that_o some_o do_v put_v on_o christ_n so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n other_o some_o to_o sanctification_n the_o one_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a equal_o do_v this_o other_o the_o good_a only_o true_o they_o have_v more_o than_o childish_o err_v and_o be_v blind_a in_o the_o clear_a sun_n which_o travail_v with_o great_a hardness_n yet_o espy_v not_o a_o thing_n so_o plain_a and_o open_a to_o every_o man_n yet_o lest_o they_o shall_v wax_v to_o proud_a in_o what_o part_n soever_o they_o set_v the_o sacrament_n i_o deny_v that_o it_o ought_v rightful_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o sacrament_n first_o because_o there_o be_v no_o special_a promise_n to_o it_o which_o be_v the_o only_a substance_n of_o a_o sacrament_n again_o because_o whatsoever_o ceremony_n be_v here_o show_v four_o it_o be_v the_o mere_a invention_n of_o man_n whereas_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o sacrament_n can_v not_o be_v ordain_v but_o of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n and_o a_o deceit_n which_o they_o have_v invent_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n two_o this_o feign_a sacrament_n they_o have_v garnish_v with_o a_o meet_a commendation_n call_v it_o a_o second_o board_n after_o shipwreck_n because_o if_o a_o man_n have_v by_o sin_v mar_v the_o garment_n of_o innocence_n which_o he_o receive_v in_o baptism_n he_o may_v by_o penance_n repair_v it_o but_o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o hierome_n who_o be_v soever_o it_o be_v it_o can_v not_o be_v excuse_v but_o that_o it_o be_v utter_o wicked_a if_o it_o be_v expound_v after_o their_o meaning_n as_o though_o baptism_n be_v blot_v out_o by_o sin_n and_o be_v not_o rather_o to_o be_v call_v to_o remembrance_n of_o every_o sinner_n so_o oft_o as_o he_o think_v of_o the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o gather_v up_o himself_o and_o recover_v courage_n and_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v promise_v he_o in_o baptism_n but_o that_o which_o hierome_n have_v speak_v hardly_o &_o unproper_o that_o by_o penance_n baptism_n be_v repair_v from_o which_o they_o fall_v away_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v excommunicate_a from_o the_o chirch_n these_o good_a expositor_n draw_v to_o their_o wickedness_n therefore_o you_o shall_v most_o fit_o speak_v if_o you_o call_v baptism_n the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n sith_o it_o be_v give_v for_o a_o confirmation_n of_o grace_n and_o seal_v of_o confidence_n to_o they_o that_o purpose_n repentance_n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v this_o to_o be_v our_o devise_n three_o beside_o this_o that_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a chirch_n common_o speak_v like_o a_o most_o certain_a principle_n for_o in_o the_o book_n of_o faith_n to_o peter_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v augustine_n it_o be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o penance_n and_o why_o flee_v we_o to_o uncertain_a sayenge_n as_o though_o we_o can_v require_v any_o thing_n more_o plain_a than_o that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n recite_v that_o john_n preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n unto_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n of_o extreme_a unction_n as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o third_o feign_a
that_o they_o be_v by_o chaunse_n make_v different_a from_o brute_n beast_n but_o they_o pretend_v a_o cloak_n of_o nature_n who_o they_o account_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o do_v convey_v god_n away_o they_o see_v that_o exquysyte_n workmanship_n in_o all_o their_o member_n from_o their_o mouth_n and_o their_o eye_n even_o to_o the_o nail_n of_o their_o toae_n and_o yet_o here_o also_o they_o put_v nature_n in_o place_n of_o god_n but_o special_o the_o so_o swift_a motion_n the_z so_o excellent_a power_n the_z so_o rare_a gift_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v represent_v a_o divine_a nature_n that_o do_v not_o easy_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v hide_v unless_o the_o epicureans_n like_o the_o giant_n cyclopes_n will_v bear_n themselves_o bold_a upon_o this_o high_a degree_n outrageous_o make_v war_n against_o god_n do_v the_o whole_a treasure_n of_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n so_o mete_v together_o to_o rule_v a_o worm_n of_o five_o foot_n long_o and_o shall_v the_o whole_a universality_n of_o the_o world_n be_v wtout_fw-fr this_o prerogative_n first_o to_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a instrumental_a thing_n that_o answer_v to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o man_n do_v so_o serve_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o obscure_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o it_o rather_o do_v more_o glorious_o set_v it_o out_o let_v epicure_n answer_v i_o what_o meet_v of_o undivisible_a body_n boil_v the_o meat_n and_o drink_v in_o man_n do_v dispose_v part_n into_o excrement_n &_o part_n into_o blood_n and_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o man_n such_o a_o endevor_a to_o do_v their_o offyce_v even_o as_o if_o so_o many_o several_a soul_n do_v by_o common_a advice_n rule_v one_o body_n but_o i_o have_v not_o now_o to_o do_v with_o that_o â—â—ye_n of_o swine_n i_o rather_o speak_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v give_v to_o suttelty_n will_v by_o crooked_a conveiaunce_n wrythe_o that_o cold_a say_n of_o aristotle_n both_o to_o destroy_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o also_o to_o take_v from_o god_n his_o right_n for_o because_o there_o be_v instrumental_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o pretence_n thereof_o they_o bound_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n that_o it_o can_v continue_v without_o the_o body_n and_o with_o praise_n of_o nature_n they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o be_v suppress_v the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v far_o from_o be_v enclose_v in_o those_o exercise_n that_o serve_v the_o body_n for_o what_o pertain_v to_o the_o body_n for_o a_o man_n to_o measure_v the_o sky_n to_o gather_v the_o number_n of_o the_o star_n to_o learn_v the_o greatness_n of_o every_o one_o to_o know_v what_o space_n they_o be_v distante_fw-la one_o from_o a_o other_o with_o what_o swiftness_n or_o slowness_n they_o go_v their_o course_n how_o many_o degree_n they_o decline_v this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n i_o grant_v in_o deed_n that_o there_o be_v some_o use_n of_o astrology_n but_o my_o meaning_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o in_o this_o so_o deep_a search_v out_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o a_o instrumental_a measure_n but_o that_o the_o soul_n have_v her_o office_n by_o itself_o several_a from_o the_o body_n i_o have_v show_v one_o example_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o the_o reader_n to_o gather_v the_o rest_n true_o the_o manifold_a nimbleness_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o it_o suruei_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n join_v thing_n past_a with_o thing_n to_o come_v keep_v in_o memory_n thing_n hear_v long_o before_o and_o express_v each_o thing_n to_o itself_o by_o imagination_n also_o the_o ingeniousness_n by_o which_o it_o invent_v thing_n incredible_a and_o which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o so_o many_o maruelon_n art_n be_v sure_a token_n of_o divine_a nature_n in_o man_n beside_o that_o even_o in_o sleep_v it_o do_v not_o only_o roll_v and_o turn_v itself_o but_o also_o conceive_v many_o thing_n profitable_a reason_v of_o many_o thing_n &_o also_o prophesi_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v what_o shall_v we_o in_o this_o case_n say_v but_o that_o the_o sign_n of_o immortality_n that_o be_v imprint_v in_o man_n can_v be_v blot_v out_o now_o what_o reason_n may_v bear_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v of_o divine_a nature_n and_o not_o acknowledge_v his_o creator_n shall_v we_o forsooth_o by_o judgement_n that_o be_v put_v into_o we_o discern_v between_o right_n and_o wrong_n and_o shall_v there_o be_v no_o judge_n in_o heaven_n shall_v we_o even_o in_o our_o sleep_v have_v abide_v with_o we_o some_o remnant_n of_o understanding_n and_o shall_v no_o god_n be_v wake_v in_o govern_v the_o world_n shall_v we_o be_v so_o count_v the_o inventor_n of_o so_o many_o art_n and_o profitable_a thing_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v defraud_v of_o his_o praise_n where_o as_o yet_o experience_n sufficient_o teach_v that_o from_o a_o other_o and_o not_o from_o ourselves_o all_o that_o we_o have_v be_v in_o diverse_a wise_n distribute_v among_o we_o as_o for_o that_o which_o some_o do_v babble_n of_o the_o secret_a inspiration_n that_o geve_v lyvelines_n to_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o only_o weak_a but_o also_o ungodly_a they_o like_v well_o that_o famous_a say_n of_o uergile_n vi_fw-it first_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o flow_a field_n of_o sea_n the_o shine_a globe_n of_o moon_n and_o tiâ—ans_n star_n spirit_n feed_v within_o and_o throughout_o all_o the_o limb_n infuse_v mind_n the_o whole_a huge_a mass_n do_v move_v and_o with_o the_o large_a big_a body_n mix_v itself_o thence_o come_v the_o kynde_n of_o man_n and_o eke_o of_o beast_n and_o lyve_n of_o fli_a fowl_n and_o monster_n strange_a that_o water_n bear_v within_o the_o marble_n sea_n a_o fiery_a lyvelynesse_n and_o heavenly_a race_n there_o be_v within_o those_o seed_n etc._n etc._n forsooth_o that_o the_o world_n which_o be_v create_v for_o a_o spectacle_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o creator_n of_o itself_o so_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o same_o author_n follow_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o latyne_n say_v some_o say_v that_o bee_n have_v part_n of_o mind_n divine_a iiii_o and_o heavenly_a draught_n for_o eke_o they_o say_v that_o god_n gothe_n through_o the_o coast_n of_o land_n and_o creke_n of_o sea_n and_o through_o deep_a sky_n and_o hence_o the_o flock_n and_o herd_n and_o man_n and_o all_o the_o kynde_n of_o savage_a beast_n each_o at_o their_o birth_n receyve_v their_o subtle_a lyve_n and_o thereto_o be_v they_o render_v all_o at_o last_o and_o all_o resolve_v be_v retournde_v again_o ne_o place_n there_o be_v for_o death_n but_o lyvely_a they_o fly_v into_o nombre_fw-fr of_o the_o star_n above_o and_o take_v their_o place_n within_o the_o lofty_a sky_n loe_o what_o that_o hungry_a speculation_n of_o the_o universal_a mind_n that_o geve_v soul_n and_o livelines_n to_o the_o world_n avail_v to_o engender_v and_o nourish_v godliness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o do_v also_o better_a appear_v by_o the_o blasphemous_a say_n of_o the_o filthy_a dog_n lucretius_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o same_o principle_n even_o this_o be_v it_o to_o make_v a_o shadowishe_a god_n to_o drive_v far_o away_o the_o true_a god_n who_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v and_o worship_n i_o grant_v in_o deed_n that_o this_o may_v be_v godly_o say_v so_o that_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o godly_a mind_n that_o nature_n be_v god_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a and_o a_o unproper_a manner_n of_o speech_n forasmuch_o as_o nature_n be_v rather_o a_o order_n prebed_n by_o god_n therefore_o in_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n and_o to_o which_o be_v due_a a_o singular_a religiousnes_n it_o be_v hurtful_a to_o wrapp_v up_o god_n confuse_o with_o the_o inferior_a course_n of_o his_o work_n let_v we_o therefore_o remember_v so_o oft_o as_o any_o man_n consider_v his_o own_o nature_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n which_o so_o govern_v all_o nature_n that_o his_o will_n be_v to_o have_v we_o to_o look_v unto_o he_o our_o faith_n to_o be_v direct_v to_o he_o and_o he_o to_o be_v worshyp_v and_o call_v upon_o of_o we_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o against_o convenience_n of_o reason_n than_o for_o we_o to_o enjoy_v those_o excellent_a gift_n that_o savoure_v of_o divine_a nature_n in_o we_o and_o to_o despise_v the_o authoure_n that_o free_o do_v geve_v theym_n unto_o us._n now_o as_o concern_v his_o power_n with_o how_o notable_a example_n do_v it_o forcible_o draw_v we_o to_o consider_v it_o unless_o perhaps_o we_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o how_o great_a a_o strengthe_n it_o be_v with_o his_o only_a word_n to_o uphold_v this_o infinite_a mass_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o his_o only_a beck_n
sometime_o to_o shake_v the_o heaven_n with_o noise_n of_o thonder_n to_o burn_v up_o each_o thing_n with_o lightning_n to_o set_v the_o air_n on_o fire_n with_o lightning_n flame_n sometime_o to_o trouble_v it_o with_o diverse_a sort_n of_o tempest_n and_o by_o and_o by_o the_o same_o god_n when_o he_o listen_v in_o one_o moment_n to_o make_v fair_a wether_n to_o hold_v in_o the_o sea_n as_o if_o it_o hang_v in_o the_o air_n which_o with_o his_o height_n seem_v to_o threaten_v continual_a destruction_n to_o the_o earth_n sometime_o in_o horrible_a wise_a to_o raise_v it_o up_o with_o outrageous_a violence_n of_o wind_n and_o sometime_o to_o appease_v the_o wave_n and_o make_v it_o calm_v again_o for_o proof_n hereof_o do_v serve_v all_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n gather_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o nature_n special_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n and_o in_o esaie_n which_o now_o of_o purpose_n i_o overpasse_v because_o they_o shall_v else_o where_o have_v a_o other_o place_n fit_a for_o they_o where_o i_o shall_v entreat_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n accord_v to_o the_o scripture_n only_o my_o meaning_n be_v now_o to_o touch_v that_o both_o stranger_n and_o they_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n have_v this_o way_n of_o seek_v god_n common_a to_o they_o both_o that_o be_v to_o follow_v these_o first_o draught_n which_o both_o above_n and_o beneath_o do_v as_o in_o a_o shadow_n set_v four_o a_o lively_a image_n of_o he_o and_o now_o the_o same_o power_n lead_v we_o to_o consider_v his_o eternity_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o from_o who_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o beginning_n be_v of_o eternal_a continuance_n and_o have_v his_o beginning_n of_o himself_o but_o now_o if_o any_o man_n inquire_v the_o cause_n whereby_o he_o both_o be_v once_o lead_v to_o create_v all_o these_o thing_n &_o be_v now_o move_v to_o preserve_v they_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o his_o only_a goodness_n be_v it_o that_o cause_v he_o yea_o and_o although_o this_o only_o be_v the_o cause_n yet_o ought_v the_o same_o abundant_o to_o suffice_v to_o allure_v we_o to_o the_o love_n of_o he_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v upon_o which_o his_o mercy_n be_v not_o pour_v out_o ix_o also_o in_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o he_o work_v i_o mean_v those_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v byside_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n there_o do_v appear_v no_o less_o evident_a proof_n of_o his_o power_n for_o in_o govern_v the_o fellowship_n of_o man_n he_o so_o order_v his_o providence_n that_o whereas_o he_o be_v by_o innumerable_a mean_n good_a and_o bountiful_a to_o all_o man_n yet_o by_o manifest_a and_o daily_a token_n he_o declare_v his_o favourable_a kindness_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o his_o severite_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o evil_a doer_n for_o not_o doutefull_a be_v the_o punishment_n that_o he_o lay_v upon_o heinous_a offence_n like_v as_o he_o do_v open_o show_v himself_o a_o defendoure_n and_o revenger_n of_o innocencye_n while_o he_o prosper_v the_o life_n of_o good_a man_n with_o his_o bless_v help_v their_o necessity_n assuage_v and_o comfort_v their_o sorrow_n relieve_v their_o calaunty_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n provide_v for_o their_o safety_n neither_o ought_v it_o any_o thing_n to_o deface_v the_o perpetual_a rule_n of_o his_o justice_n that_o he_o oftentimes_o permit_v wicked_a man_n and_o evil_a doer_n for_o a_o time_n to_o rejoice_v unpunished_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n suffer_v good_a and_o innocent_a to_o be_v toss_v with_o many_o adversity_n yea_o and_o to_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o malice_n and_o unjust_a deal_n of_o the_o ungodly_a but_o rather_o a_o much_o contrary_a consideration_n ought_v to_o enter_v into_o our_o mind_n that_o when_o by_o manifest_a show_n of_o his_o wrath_n he_o punish_v one_o sin_n we_o shall_v therefore_o think_v that_o he_o hate_v all_o sin_n and_o when_o he_o suffer_v many_o sin_n to_o pass_v unpunished_a we_o shall_v there_o upon_o think_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o other_o judgement_n to_o which_o they_o be_v differ_v to_o be_v then_o punysh_v likewise_o how_o great_a matter_n do_v it_o minister_v we_o to_o consider_v his_o mercy_n while_o he_o oftentimes_o cess_v not_o to_o show_v his_o unweried_a bountifulness_n upon_o miserable_a sinner_n in_o call_v they_o home_o to_o he_o with_o more_o than_o fatherly_a tenderness_n until_o he_o have_v subdue_v their_o forwardness_n with_o do_v they_o good_a to_o this_o end_n where_o the_o prophet_n particular_o rehearse_v how_o god_n in_o case_n past_o hope_n xvii_o do_v sudden_o and_o wonderful_o and_o beside_o all_o hope_n succour_n man_n that_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n lose_v whether_o he_o defend_v they_o wander_v in_o wilderness_n from_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o at_o length_n lead_v they_o into_o the_o way_n again_o or_o minister_v sode_n to_o the_o needy_a and_o hungry_a or_o deliver_v prisoner_n out_o of_o horrible_a dungeon_n and_o iron_n band_n or_o bring_v man_n in_o peril_n of_o shipewracke_n safe_a into_o the_o haven_n or_o heal_v the_o half_a dead_a of_o disease_n or_o scorch_v the_o earth_n with_o heat_n and_o drienesse_n or_o make_v it_o fruitful_a with_o secret_a water_v of_o his_o grace_n or_o advaunce_v the_o hase_a of_o the_o rascal_n people_n or_o throw_v down_o the_o noble_a peer_n from_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o dignity_n by_o such_o example_n show_v four_o he_o gather_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v judge_v chance_n happen_v by_o fortune_n be_v so_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o heavenly_a providence_n and_o special_o of_o his_o fatherly_a kindness_n and_o that_o thereby_o be_v give_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v to_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a have_v their_o mouth_n stop_v but_o because_o the_o great_a part_n infect_v with_o their_o error_n be_v blind_a in_o so_o clear_a a_o place_n of_o behold_v therefore_o he_o cry_v out_o that_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o rare_a &_o singular_a wisdom_n wise_o to_o weigh_v these_o work_n of_o god_n by_o sight_n whereof_o they_o nothing_o profit_n that_o otherwise_o seem_v most_o clear_o sight_v and_o true_o how_o much_o soever_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n doothe_v apparent_o shine_v before_o they_o yet_o scarce_o the_o hundred_o man_n be_v a_o true_a beholder_n of_o it_o likewise_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n be_v no_o more_o hide_v in_o darkness_n whereof_o the_o one_o his_o power_n do_v notable_o appear_v when_o the_o fierce_a outrageousness_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o all_o man_n opinion_n unconquerable_a be_v beat_v flat_a in_o one_o moment_n seven_o their_o arrogancy_n tame_v their_o strong_a hold_n raze_v their_o weapon_n and_o armour_n break_v in_o piece_n their_o strength_n subdue_v their_o devise_n overthrow_v and_o theimselue_n fall_v with_o their_o own_o weight_n the_o presumptuous_a boldness_n that_o avaunce_v itself_o above_o the_o heaven_n be_v throw_v down_o even_o to_o the_o bottom_n point_n of_o the_o earth_n again_o the_o lowly_a be_v lyft_v up_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o the_o needy_a raise_v from_o the_o donghil_n the_o oppress_a and_o afflict_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o extreme_a distress_n man_n in_o despaired_a state_n be_v restore_v to_o good_a hope_n the_o unarmed_a bear_n away_o the_o victory_n from_o the_o arm_a nineteeen_o few_o from_o many_o the_o feeble_a from_o the_o strong_a as_o for_o his_o wisdom_n itself_o show_v itself_o manifest_o excellent_a while_o it_o dispose_v every_o thing_n in_o fit_a opportunity_n confound_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v it_o never_o so_o pierce_a find_v out_o the_o subtle_a in_o their_o subtlety_n final_o govern_v all_o thing_n by_o most_o convenient_a order_n we_o see_v that_o it_o need_v no_o long_a or_o laboursom_a demonstration_n to_o fetch_v out_o testimony_n to_o serve_v for_o the_o glorious_a declaration_n and_o proof_n of_o god_n majesty_n for_o by_o these_o few_o that_o we_o have_v touch_v it_o appear_v that_o which_o way_n soever_o a_o man_n chance_n to_o look_v they_o be_v so_o common_a &_o ready_a that_o they_o may_v be_v easy_o mark_v with_o eye_n &_o point_v out_o with_o the_o fynger_n and_o here_o again_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o we_o be_v call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n not_o such_o as_o content_v with_o vain_a speculation_n do_v but_o fly_v about_o in_o the_o brain_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v sound_n and_o fruitful_a if_o it_o be_v right_o conceyve_v and_o take_v root_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v declare_v by_o his_o power_n the_o force_n whereof_o because_o we_o feel_v within_o we_o and_o do_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o we_o be_v inward_o move_v much_o more_o lively_a with_o such_o a_o knowledge_n then_o if_o we_o shall_v imagine_v
less_o obedient_o embrace_v than_o they_o and_o do_v weigh_v they_o with_o more_o godly_a reverence_n yea_o their_o negligent_a carelessness_n show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o great_o care_v what_o christ_n mean_v so_o that_o it_o geve_v they_o a_o buckler_n to_o defend_v their_o obstinatie_n like_v as_o our_o earnest_n search_v aught_o to_o be_v a_o wytnesse_n how_o much_o we_o esteem_v the_o authority_n of_o christ._n they_o odious_o spread_v abroad_o that_o natural_a sense_n of_o man_n withhold_v we_o from_o beleve_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v utter_v with_o his_o own_o holy_a mouth_n but_o how_o malicious_o they_o burden_v we_o with_o this_o slander_n i_o have_v a_o great_a part_n already_o make_v plain_n and_o hereafter_o it_o shall_v more_o clere_o appear_v therefore_o nothing_o withhold_v we_o from_o beleve_v christ_n when_o he_o speak_v nor_o from_o obey_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o do_v but_o with_o beck_n will_v this_o or_o that_o only_o this_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o inquire_v of_o the_o natural_a meaning_n these_o good_a master_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v well_o lettre_v do_v forbid_v man_n to_o depart_v be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a from_o the_o letter_n but_o i_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o the_o scripture_n name_v god_n a_o warlike_a man_n because_o i_o see_v that_o with_o out_o figurative_a translation_n it_o be_v to_o rough_a a_o manner_n of_o speak_v do_v not_o doubt_v that_o it_o be_v a_o comparison_n take_v from_o man_n and_o true_o upon_o none_o other_o pretence_n in_o the_o old_a time_n the_o anthropomorphites_n trouble_v the_o true_a teach_v father_n but_o that_o catch_v fast_o hold_v of_o these_o say_n the_o eye_n of_o god_n do_v see_v it_o go_v up_o to_o his_o ear_n his_o hand_n stretch_v out_o the_o earth_n his_o footestole_n they_o cry_v out_o that_o god_n have_v his_o body_n take_v from_o he_o which_o the_o scripture_n assign_v unto_o he_o if_o this_o law_n be_v receive_v outrageous_a barbarousness_n shall_v overwhelm_v the_o whole_a light_n of_o faith_n for_o what_o monster_n of_o absurdity_n may_v not_o phrentike_a man_n pick_v out_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v they_o to_o allege_v every_o small_a tittle_n to_o establish_v their_o opinion_n that_o which_o they_o object_n that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o when_o christ_n prepare_v for_o his_o apostle_n a_o singular_a comfort_n it_o adversity_n he_o do_v then_o speak_v in_o a_o riddle_n or_o dark_o make_v of_o our_o side_n for_o if_o it_o have_v not_o come_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o bread_n be_v figurative_o call_v the_o body_n because_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n they_o have_v without_o doute_fw-fr ben_fw-mi trouble_v with_o so_o monstrous_a a_o thing_n almost_o at_o the_o same_o moment_n john_n report_v that_o they_o do_v stick_v in_o perplexity_n at_o every_o of_o the_o least_o difficulty_n they_z which_o strive_v among_o themselves_o how_o christ_n will_v go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o do_v move_v question_n how_o he_o will_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n they_o which_o understande_v nothing_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o heavenly_a father_n till_o they_o see_v he_o how_o will_v they_o have_v be_v so_o easy_a to_o believe_v that_o which_o all_o reason_n refuse_v that_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o board_n in_o their_o sight_n and_o be_v enclose_v invisible_a under_o bread_n whereas_o therefore_o they_o in_o eat_v the_o bread_n without_o dout_v testify_v their_o consent_n hereby_o appear_v that_o they_o take_v christ_n word_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o we_o do_v because_o they_o remember_v that_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a in_o mystery_n that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v transfer_v to_o the_o sign_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o the_o disciple_n as_o it_o be_v to_o we_o a_o certain_a and_o clear_a comfort_n entangle_v with_o no_o riddle_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o cause_n why_o some_o shall_v depart_v from_o our_o exposition_n but_o because_o the_o enchantment_n of_o the_o devyll_n have_v blind_v they_o namely_o that_o they_o shall_v feign_v darkness_n to_o themselves_o where_o the_o exposition_n of_o a_o apt_a figure_n offer_v itself_o moreover_o if_o we_o precise_o stand_v upon_o the_o word_n christ_n shall_v wrongful_o have_v speak_v in_o one_o place_n several_o a_o other_o thing_n concern_v the_o bread_n than_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o cup._n he_o call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n he_o call_v the_o wine_n his_o blood_n either_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o confuse_v vain_a repetition_n or_o it_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o partition_n as_o shall_v divide_v the_o body_n from_o the_o blood_n yea_o it_o shall_v as_o true_o be_v say_v of_o the_o cup_n this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o of_o the_o bread_n itself_o and_o it_o may_v likewise_o interchangeable_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o blood_n if_o they_o answer_v that_o we_o must_v consider_v to_o what_o end_n or_o use_v the_o sign_n be_v ordain_v i_o grant_v it_o in_o deed_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o shall_v not_o unwind_n themselves_o but_o that_o their_o error_n must_v draw_v this_o absurdity_n with_o it_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o blood_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v the_o body_n now_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o this_o mean_v when_o they_o grant_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n to_o be_v diverse_a thing_n yet_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o one_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o other_o propre_o and_o without_o any_o figure_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o a_o garment_n be_v in_o deed_n a_o thing_n differ_v from_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v propre_o call_v a_o man_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n as_o though_o their_o victory_n consist_v in_o obstinatie_n &_o rail_a they_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v accuse_v of_o lie_v if_o a_o exposition_n be_v seek_v of_o the_o word_n now_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o we_o to_o show_v to_o the_o reder_n how_o unjust_a wrong_n these_o catcher_n of_o syllable_n do_v to_o we_o when_o they_o fill_v the_o simple_a with_o this_o opinion_n that_o we_o withdraw_v credit_n from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v furious_o pervert_v and_o confound_v by_o they_o but_o to_o be_v faithful_o and_o right_o expound_v by_o us._n but_o the_o slander_v of_o this_o lie_n can_v not_o be_v utter_o purge_v till_o a_o other_o crime_n be_v wipe_v away_o for_o they_o spread_v abroad_o that_o we_o be_v so_o addict_v to_o natural_a reason_n that_o we_o geve_v no_o more_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n than_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n suffer_v and_o common_a sense_n teach_v from_o so_o malicious_a sclaunder_n i_o appelle_fw-fr to_o the_o very_a doctrine_n itself_o which_o i_o have_v declare_v which_o do_v clere_o enough_o show_v that_o i_o do_v not_o measure_v this_o mystery_n by_o the_o proportion_n of_o man_n reason_n nor_o do_v make_v it_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n i_o beseech_v you_o have_v we_o learn_v out_o of_o natural_a philosophy_n that_o christ_n do_v so_o from_o heaven_n feed_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o his_o flesh_n as_o our_o body_n be_v nourish_v with_o bread_n and_o wine_n whence_o come_v this_o power_n to_o flesh_n that_o it_o may_v geve_v life_n all_o man_n will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v natural_o it_o will_v no_o more_o please_v man_n reason_n that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n reach_v to_o we_o that_o it_o may_v be_v food_n unto_o us._n final_o whosoever_o have_v taste_v of_o our_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v ravish_v into_o admiration_n of_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o god_n but_o these_o good_a man_n that_o be_v so_o zealous_a of_o it_o forge_n to_o themselves_o a_o miracle_n which_o be_v take_v away_o god_n himself_o vanish_v with_o his_o power_n i_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o reader_n once_o again_o warn_v that_o they_o diligent_o weigh_v what_o our_o doctrine_n bring_v whether_o it_o hang_v upon_o common_a sense_n or_o with_o the_o wing_n of_o faith_n surmount_v the_o world_n climb_v up_o beyond_o it_o into_o the_o heaven_n we_o say_v that_o christ_n as_o well_o with_o the_o outward_a sign_n as_o with_o his_o spirit_n descend_v to_o we_o that_o he_o may_v true_o quicken_v our_o soul_n with_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o of_o his_o blood_n in_o these_o few_o word_n he_o that_o perceyve_v not_o to_o be_v contain_v many_o miracle_n be_v more_o than_o senseless_a forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o beside_o nature_n than_o that_o soul_n shall_v borrow_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a life_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o take_v her_o beginning_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n nothing_o be_v more_o incredible_a than_o that_o thing_n distant_a and_o asunder_o by_o the_o